« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
there will be light
Taliar in Evil Arda
Permalink Mark Unread

His healing aura reaches farther every day. The radius cleared two and a half miles last week; if he keeps pushing, maybe he'll make it to three before the year is out.

So four times a day, at every stop on the tour, he stands still and closes his eyes and focuses his whole self on extending the light of his soul as far as it will reach.

Golden light floods the city, wall to wall, basement to tower-top, spilling out past the gates and streaming up into the sky to make jewelry of the clouds. The light is threaded with delicate spiderweb strands of silver, woven with misty curls of pale blue; all together, it lends an exquisite beauty to everything it touches. Within its range, it chases shadows around corners and blooms like billowing smoke, finding its way under closed doors and between drawn curtains, until after only a few seconds every part of the city from the open streets to the remotest of closets is covered in a blanket of light. It's nearly tangible, felt as much as seen, a warm and comforting presence.

And everywhere it goes, it carries a message, an offer, a gift. Health: stand straighter, breathe easier, let the years fall away. It soothes pain, heals injury, cures disease, brings strength and grace to all who want them. Lost limbs grow anew. Scars fade away. Different people have different ideas of what it means to be perfectly healthy; some people find that the light makes their skin clearer and their teeth straighter, while others keep scars or wrinkles. No one is ever changed in a way they truly don't want.

Where Taliar stands, on a balcony overlooking a crowded market square, the light swirls around him in an intricate dance of blue and silver and gold. Proximity has hardly any effect on the strength of the healing, but it does make the lightshow even prettier; and of course, where most people within the aura's range get only a vague sense of its owner's personality, anyone with a direct line of sight to the shining pendant in his hands gets the full force of it.

Some people have subtle souls, that broadcast their personality shyly, gradually, piece by hesitant piece. Taliar is not one of those people. With his aura at full strength, his soul blazes like the sun.

Here is a person whose fondest ambition is to bring life and health and joy and safety and knowledge and fulfillment to everyone he can possibly reach. A person who lives by extremes, intervals of boundless energy alternating with intervals of helpless depression. A person who takes well-deserved pride in his ability to go over, under, around, or through any obstacle that stands between him and his goals, and immense joy in using that skill to help others, when he finds someone faced with a problem they can't overcome on their own. A person of unshakeable integrity, who abhors malicious deception, who will move mountains to keep his word. Clever, charming, intelligent, insightful, occasionally even wise. Irreplaceable as a friend, and not bad even as an enemy; he believes very strongly in mercy and second chances and finding a way for all sides to come out of a conflict better off than they went in. But when it's really necessary, when no combination of charisma and lateral thinking and raw cosmic power can convince someone to stop causing harm, he is willing to go to war if that's what it takes.

He's so caught up in the magic, he doesn't even notice when the world shifts around him and a different one takes its place. It's a little disorienting, and it takes another half-second or so to expand his aura back out to full range, but at first it just feels like he got dizzy and lost concentration for a moment. Not worth opening his eyes over, not when he can take back his focus and push the edges of the light out a little farther, then a little farther than that...

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing he notices is the lights; they're dazzling, stunning, beautiful in the way things have not been in a long time, may never be again - at first he thinks somehow a Silmaril, though he can see the man in front of him perfectly well and see that it's no Silmaril he's holding, because that's the only association he has with that kind of beauty. 

 

The Enemy can take beautiful forms, but there is something about this form that screams not an Enemy. He tells the guards to stand back. He watches, silently, breathing it in, so beautiful, so soothing -

- not wise, to relax -

"Excuse us," he says, "who are you, and what magic does that work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The light falters, drawing in and dimming down, from city-wide blazing brilliance to a soft glow that fills only a single room. The stranger opens his eyes and blinks, startled, only getting more startled as he takes in the details of his new environment.

He doesn't seem to have heard of the concept of private thoughts, so it's perfectly clear that he doesn't understand a word Maitimo says, and equally clear that when he replies he's saying, "Sorry, what—? Where am I?"

(He's small. Human, probably, but an unusually healthy human - not much of a surprise given the city-sized healing aura - and an unusually short one. He does not recognize the people around him as Elves, just notices the height and the prettiness and assorted unfamiliar cosmetic details - doesn't recognize the language or the architecture or the clothing, not as any of half a hundred examples he thinks to compare it all to. He concludes that he is very, very far from home, and has no idea how he got here. Somewhere in the back of his mind he wonders if this is in some way the Emperor's fault.)

Permalink Mark Unread

HI, he says. You're in Himring, in the palace, and appeared here at random. Can you explain the magic and assure us it's not going to hurt anyone - there are a lot of people in the range it's affecting -

Permalink Mark Unread

Um? he thinks, confused and slightly wary but adapting rapidly to the idea of mental communication. I'm Dawn-shining Taliar and that was my healing aura... I guess there's no reason why you should recognize either of those concepts any more than I recognize your palace... it's not going to hurt anyone, though, it's kind of exactly the opposite of that. Where do I need to begin the explanation? My soul in particular, soul artifacts in general...? I don't see any soulbearers, but that doesn't necessarily mean you don't have them.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't have them. That'd be a good starting point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, let me think - this mind-talking thing we're doing, does it always have to be structured sort of like language, or can I send complete thoughts?

Permalink Mark Unread

Thoughts work fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Great, that'll make explaining soulbearers much more convenient.

And it implies that this friendly strange probably-a-king of the beautiful pointy-eared tall people might just be able to read Taliar's entire mind, but whatever, if that's true it'll just speed up the process of demonstrating his trustworthiness.

People in my world have souls, and we can manifest them into artifacts. This is mine.

He lifts up the pendant slightly, displaying its fluid abstract bird-in-flight shape and soft golden glow streaked with blue and silver. Even without his active attention flinging its light out as far as it will reach, it still shines beautifully.

For the rest of the explanation, he abandons the structure of words and works directly in thoughts and memories.

A person's soul is the expression and embodiment of their self, their personality, their flaws and virtues and hopes and dreams. Externalized into an artifact, it gains magic that is both functionally and aesthetically linked to those things. Someone who values honesty and communication is likely to get magic that aids them in communicating honestly; someone who values strength and victory in battle might get destructive warlike magic; someone who loves flowers might get an artifact shaped like a flower, or magic for helping plants grow, or both. Your artifact can change if your personality changes; neither its appearance nor its functions are static. But the changes are usually gradual, occurring over the course of years, months, weeks, or at minimum days.

Once you manifest your soul, you can't dispel the manifested artifact and put it back where it came from; you're stuck with it for life. It will always broadcast an accurate sense of your personality to anyone who sees it. Some artifacts have also been known to make sounds, and they carry the same information. If anyone touches your artifact, that's very bad news for you: it's overwhelmingly, incapacitatingly painful, in a way that no one who's experienced it can even manage to coherently describe afterward.

The nature of your soul's magic depends on your own nature, but its strength and scope depends on your actions. To exalt your soul is to cultivate virtues you admire, act in accordance with your values, and generally strive to be the best version of yourself, the person you most aspire to be. To debase your soul is to do the opposite. The more you exalt your soul, the more its power grows; the more you debase it, the more it weakens. And you will know when you do either of these things; your soul gives you a sense of what it needs. If you do something that exalts or debases it very dramatically, gaining or losing a lot of power at once, it can even react in a way that's outwardly visible.

Normally, it's not considered safe to manifest your soul until you're twenty years old. Taliar did it at seventeen, six months ago. There were circumstances. He can get into the politics later; it's not directly relevant to this explanation.

Relevant things: The three main themes of Taliar's magic are integrity, problem-solving, and exaltation. The integrity theme doesn't give him a lot of direct active abilities; he can detect lies, but it's a passive power, showing up when he needs it and subsiding when he doesn't, rather than answering to his conscious will. Problem-solving is a highly flexible theme: with a three-day lead time, he can pick up whatever set of magical powers his soul finds most appropriate for dealing with the situation at hand, whatever it is. And exaltation is both the source of his healing aura and the reason his healing aura can fill an entire city. Taliar is deeply and powerfully invested in helping and uplifting the people around him; his soul responds to that by magnifying its own power in proportion to the exaltation of his friends and acquaintances, regardless of whether or not they themselves are soulbearers, an unprecedented arrangement that makes him the most powerful soulbearer in history by a factor of at least a hundred.

Did that all come through okay? Any questions?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is....almost too good to be true, someone showing up with war-winning powers and a complete guide to his personality and how to get along with him. That came through very clearly, thank you.

 

We're at war with an evil god. And he sends everything he knows of Melkor, every escaped prisoner he's spoken to, every orc, every battle, every battalion marching off to war - 

Permalink Mark Unread

...wow. Wow.

I'm going to want to hear about this from more than one person just to be absolutely sure, but - that sounds like exactly the kind of problem I'm made to solve. Except I'm not sure if I'm up to the task yet. I've never fought a god before; there aren't any at home. Can you introduce me to large numbers of exceptionally virtuous and fulfilled people, or people who have the potential to be exceptionally virtuous and fulfilled?

Permalink Mark Unread

...yes, definitely, though our understanding of virtuous and fulfilled might be different than yours, being a different species - will that be a problem? 

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. I guess we'll find out. 'Virtuous and fulfilled' isn't quite the thing anyway, the thing is 'exalted and personally compatible with me such that we can be good friends', but 'virtuous and fulfilled' is a reasonable summary under most circumstances. Exaltation of the soul is a surprisingly difficult concept to pin down and it rounds off to virtue pretty well most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

The war's been going on for four hundred years. Those are hard circumstances under which to feel - exalted, or fulfilled, or anything in that vein - but we're fighting it for a good reason, and when we win it we can build a good world, and I am very hopeful that we can find lots of people who are compatible with you in that way. 

Permalink Mark Unread

There are plenty of people who have no trouble at all exalting their souls while at war. It was kind of a big problem at home, a couple thousand years before I was born.

He doesn't explicitly send the surrounding context, but it's easy to pick up on the part where an army of soulbearers fighting an army of soulbearers has been repeatedly proven to end badly for everyone involved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can it be learned? Is it likely the Enemy could do it? Because if so, you need to learn to guard your thoughts quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

...it would be pretty bad if your Enemy became a soulbearer, yeah - although maybe not as bad as you'd expect; approximately, the more evil someone is, the less powerful their soul - I'd expect that if it was possible for people in this world to do it, someone would've figured it out already, but I can tell you how and you can have someone try and then you'll know within a day or so. And I guess in the meantime I can learn how to guard my thoughts.

(Looks like he was right about the mind-reading being more general than it initially appeared. He can just hear Esarkan dryly asking him why he's trusting this stranger so thoroughly so quickly, but then again, Esarkan would know that better than almost anyone - Esarkan guessed ahead of time that Taliar would have his unique relationship with exaltation; Esarkan is deeply aware of how Taliar relates to people and how well he can make it work for him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

For anyone accustomed to interacting with people who have it it's purely communicative, but if you've never heard of it before then you're likely keeping your thoughts public by default. I can tell everyone to stop listening but then we shall have to confront the language barrier.

 

And even a weakened Vala-soul might be a problem, since they're so much in the first place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Might be. I don't know anything about Valar.

His guess is that the muchness of Valar won't translate to a more powerful starting point, but he's not confident enough in that guess to articulate it. ... He has had access to this method of communication for all of two minutes and he's already going to miss it dearly if he learns how to restrict himself to sending only the thoughts he chooses - is there a way to restrict himself to only sending thoughts to the people he chooses, instead, or some combination of those things, what's the mechanism here...?

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be possible, yes. What you do is pick a metaphor, and you could pick one conducive to keeping your thoughts private only from strangers and the Enemy...and he explains how it works.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's pretty straightforward, I guess...

He ponders metaphors, and after a few seconds he settles on a house: thoughts he wants to make public are announced at the gate, people he wants to share all his thoughts with are invited in, and if he wants to share more than the public allotment with someone but not quite give them everything, he can send them a letter. His thoughts vanish for an instant before he imagines Maitimo into the figurative house. Did that work?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that's the idea. You generally have to practice maintaining the mental habit for a while before it's present consistently; I can ask people to let you know if you slip up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks. I'll keep in practice.

And in a few days - maybe less, it seems like it would be a pretty tiny power - his soul will probably start enforcing the boundary for him regardless of how well he's keeping it up himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Incredibly useful, that. I appreciate how you're using the telepathy - it does a lot for trust, means we'll notice faster if there are misunderstandings getting in our way -

Permalink Mark Unread

My thoughts exactly, he says, laughing a little at the not-quite-a-pun.

Permalink Mark Unread

So to-dos: get you a chance to introduce yourself? Osanwë range is ten miles or so by default, or I can tell everyone within three hundred miles enough about you they'll know you well enough to tune in, and then we can figure out how to help you work with everyone you need to pull this off. You wanted a chance to confirm this: do you want to go outside the kingdom to do that, you could verify that the Dwarves also think very poorly on the Enemy but they're a couple hundred miles away and the language barrier'd be a real problem there...

Permalink Mark Unread

No osanwë among Dwarves? he guesses. Yeah, I think I can pick up enough verification just in the process of getting to know enough people to hit the right power level. Did you want me to explain how to manifest your soul so you can have someone check if they can do it? And uh, speaking of introducing oneself, I don't think I caught your name...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Pleased to meet you, he says, very sincerely. Of situations I could've landed in after inexplicably vanishing from my world, this is one of the better possibilities. I could've landed somewhere I'm no use at all, I could've landed near unfriendly people or people with no workaround for the language barrier, and instead, friendly telepathic king with an evil god in need of solving.

Permalink Mark Unread

And we are certainly outrageously lucky to have had you land on us. And everyone is lucky you landed here rather than a couple hundred miles north. It's really lovely to meet you and I am outrageously excited about all of this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. It's so delightfully affirming when people are excited about his ability to help them solve their problems!

Permalink Mark Unread

Can I assume that you need the same things in terms of accommodations as humans on this planet, or will that leave us with some sort of terrible omission?

Permalink Mark Unread

If you have humans and they match up pretty well with my idea of humans, minus the soul part, then I can't think of any terrible omissions I'm in dread of, but of course if I could think of them they wouldn't end up omitted...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if anything comes up you should of course raise it to our attention right away. We do have humans. You are shorter than our humans and look like you'd be of a different human racial group but I think the same species.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm shorter than my humans too, I am in fact just short.

He thinks of other humans he has known - his family, his emperor - and they are indeed all within approximately normal human height range. There's variance in racial groups, too, and some of the examples that cross his mind match the locals more closely than he does.

(Oh, and he bruises really easily - which is again a personal quirk and not a species thing - but these days he can just activate the tiniest fraction of his healing aura and be cleared of accumulated injuries in short order, so he doubts he will ever be majorly inconvenienced by that particular fragility again.)

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Yep, those look like humans! We should exchange geopolitics and histories and so forth but I would rather like to introduce you to everyone first. I am very eager to have this war ended.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will be delighted to be introduced to everyone! And subsequently delighted to end your war!

Permalink Mark Unread

So he makes an announcement, and broadcasts it to Taliar as well, explaining the healing aura and his presence and that in order to win the war he will require lots of people in their capacity as their best selves, and that he can heal people and people in need of healing should come by the palace in the following organized manner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar helpfully remembers for Maitimo the trajectory of his healing aura's range - he's been able to get a pretty consistent few more feet per day out of it even in between making new friends, although that might be borrowing from the problem-solving section of his powers, which hasn't seen much use lately because his whole life is now structured around touring the world with his city-sized healing aura. By rough estimate he's currently working at a power level somewhere between a hundred and a hundred and twenty times what he'd have if he wasn't cheating, and every new friend is approximately one more person's worth added to that multiplier, with variance depending on his personal investment in them and how exalted they are. So they should expect that in the course of him getting powerful enough to fight an evil god, the maximum size of his healing aura will expand by about fifty feet per friend. It's not always that precise or immediate, but that's what his memory suggests.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. And will the problem-solving bit sort out how exactly this can be used against the Enemy, or do we need to figure this out ourselves?

Permalink Mark Unread

The problem-solving section of my soul is generally pretty good about landing on a set of magical powers that will solve the problem in front of me, although sometimes I have to think for a bit before I figure out what my angle is supposed to be, my soul is apparently cleverer than I am. The Enemy is definitely the biggest problem in front of me right now. I'm not sure exactly what it's going to look like, but at some point I will turn up with a set of magical powers capable of solving the Enemy, and it will probably be reasonably obvious when that has happened. If we're really outrageously lucky it'll happen three days from now. I don't think we're that lucky; I think I'm going to need to work pretty hard to get up to an Enemy-solving power level. And I don't think I'm going to get the powers until they'd be big enough to actually work. It - wouldn't fit, for them to show up in advance and then grow to the right size.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Okay. Making friends it is, then. Is the healing thing only physical or does it affect psychological damage or manipulation, do you know? The Enemy's servants are all sworn to him...

(and he'll need to keep Findekáno well clear until the war's won if the aura is oath-affecting -)

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sworn?

He can tell that that means something ominous in the local context, but he's human, from a world populated entirely by humans; he's never heard of the local kind of oaths before.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves and orcs can bindingly give their word. We usually use this to do things like promise to abide by agreements that are beneficial but otherwise hard to enforce, or promise we're telling the truth, or similar. But the Enemy has orcs, as soon as they're old enough to speak, swear to obey him. So they do, all of them, no matter what.

Permalink Mark Unread

...

That is completely unacceptable. It might in fact be the most completely unacceptable thing Taliar has ever heard. And he is certainly going to find a way to solve it. But it's not the sort of thing his healing aura could take care of automatically, at least not yet, maybe not ever; it sounds like a magical effect, and it has to do with minds, and both of those are harder to manage than ordinary healing - he's only recently gotten the healing aura to the point where it can restore memories lost to time or injury or disease, and it needs sustained focused personal attention on specific people to do it, he can't just turn it loose on a city and have everyone start remembering things they've forgotten. If - when - he gets anywhere on erasing forced oaths, it's likely to be more like that than like reversing aging and fixing broken bones.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you get a sense of progress - will you know when you're close -

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes, yeah. But I'm not even sure I should be trying to liberate the Enemy's soldiers yet. If it works really well it'll be useful, but if it doesn't work well enough and I get attached to the idea anyway...

It would be strategically unwise for Taliar to get personally invested in rescuing hundreds of thousands of orcs from their forced oaths if it turned out that he could only do it one at a time with great effort. A small population of freed orcs sounds like a huge vulnerability without much practical benefit. But Taliar's soul does not care very much whether things are strategically unwise: erasing forced oaths is definitely the sort of thing that would exalt his soul, and abandoning people he cares strongly about rescuing is definitely the sort of thing that would debase it. If he starts seriously pursuing orc freedom, there will come a point where he can't stop seriously pursuing orc freedom without having a moral crisis and setting back his power growth timeline by months. Probably best to save it for cleanup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Makes sense. We can appeal to Mandos, after the war, so once we can do it at all we can do it for ones we've had to kill in the meantime as well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow - wait, who's Mandos? You have an afterlife?

The closest thing to an afterlife in Nuime is the tendency of soul artifacts to persist after the soulbearer's death, for a duration anywhere from a few weeks to a year or two. If you can get the soul to someone with resurrection powers while it's still solid, you can bring the person back. No one's ever been able to resurrect someone without that person's soul right in front of them - Taliar means to get to it eventually, of course, but he has no idea how powerful he'll have to be before it starts working.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves and orcs live forever. If you destroy our bodies our souls linger, and Mandos is a god who can build you a new body. Humans here die just like humans in your world, mostly very young, though we've been trying to change that - your healing aura should help a lot -

Permalink Mark Unread

I've been around the whole empire with it. Even with me gone, nobody's going to die of old age there for at least eighty years. Do you have any disembodied friends I should be trying to resurrect, or does Mandos have it covered? And I can definitely go on healing tours here, to whatever extent that's possible to do safely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Within the borders of the empire the Enemy hasn't hurt anyone in nearly four hundred years. Once he learns you exist he will doubtless exert himself for you, but I think we'd still have enough warning to get you safe. I can get people congregated, too, if the range isn't affected by the density of people in that range - it's going to be ridiculously disruptive but that's the best sort of problem and one we can tackle once as many people as possible are alive -

Permalink Mark Unread

Number of people in range doesn't affect it a bit. Assemble all the huge crowds you like.

Taliar likes Maitimo's approach to the concept of a city-sized healing aura. It's a good attitude to have. Emperor Esarkan is a little the same way, but less charmingly excited about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will assemble very huge crowds! I will have to change our pension system, that will not be very popular, but somehow I doubt it will deter the huge crowds from assembling!

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. I look forward to it. What's the trouble with your pension sytem?

Permalink Mark Unread

Humans who serve in the war get to retire at 24 - he sends the approximate age-concept in case their years are different lengths - which seemed only fair, with their lives so short, but Elves get fifty years on ten off to grow and manufacture enough to cover for all those humans.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like their years are about the same length. And yeah, that system is going to be kind of shaken up if old age stops being a thing. What do you think you'll start doing instead?

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll probably take me more than thirty seconds to come up with a good idea. Seven on, seven off, with deployments delayed if you have underage children? Maybe? It also depends on whether we still need a large standing army, I suppose it's possible that your magic fixes this before it becomes relevantly pressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

My magic fixes a lot of things. I guess you should tell me about the strategic situation in more detail, then I'll have a better idea of what I might be able to do to replace your standing army. I've only fought one war before and it was very short and didn't involve much long-term logistics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Trust me, nothing would delight me more than this war being short from here. And he sends an overview of the tactical situation. The empire stretches from the eastern mountain ranges where there are Dwarven kingdoms to the western ones near the sea; there are fortresses encircling Angband insofar as this can be done with Angband dug deep into impassable mountains. They think there are around a million orcs. There are dragons; look like this; one got loose once and they expect he's eventually planning an offensive with more of them once they're fully grown. There are Balrogs, look like this, here is how they're trained to kill them, doing so is suicide, here's the crater they leave, here are the major Maiar that serve the Enemy and their capabilities and what sort of plots tend to look like them - Thauron keeps trying to instigate rebellions among his humans, none of them have been very bloody to suppress but all of them are a pointless waste of life -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar wishes his family were here. His grandfather the war hero, his mother the master strategist, his father the two-thousand-year-old survivor of the Soul Wars. They'd be a big help.

But his family is not in fact here, so it's all on him. Just like the first time. The only reason that he's pretty sure his presence here isn't Esarkan's fault is because he'd expect to have heard about it if Esarkan had the means to send people between worlds. Assuming he had that and managed to keep it secret, and assuming he'd heard about this place somehow, dropping Taliar here with no warning or explanation is exactly the sort of thing he'd do.

Anyway, tactics -

Killing Balrogs from a distance looks like the kind of thing I might be able to manage at my current power level. Dragons too. Not sure what I can do about rebellions, besides make your empire a better place to live by existing in it with my lovely city-sized healing aura.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps I flatter myself, but I think it's already a pretty nice place to live? Aside from the retirement at 24 we have the best standard of living outside Valinor - perhaps your world has some technologies we don't that we could reconstruct, or if it turns out to be possible for people of our world to manifest their souls... The Enemy doesn't achieve the things he does by offering them something nicer, unless you count 'and all the Elves will be your slaves'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hardly know anything about your current standard of living, but the city-sized healing aura seems like an unambiguous improvement, and one that would be kind of hard to replicate elsewhere... For testing whether people of your world can become soulbearers, you should probably try at least one human and one Elf in case species has an effect on the process. The people who have the easiest time finding and extracting their souls will be people with a lot of self-knowledge. And they'd better be really sure they want soul artifacts - not just because it's irreversible; manifesting your soul is actually impossible if you don't genuinely want to do it, it can't be ordered or coerced unless you would've done it anyway, and I wouldn't know how to tell the difference between failing because of that and failing because it's not possible here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet when people see the city-sized healing aura we'll be flooded with volunteers, we can make sure they're sincere and maybe have more than one tester per species. Can the soul artifact be damaged, are there dangers to manifesting it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Humans shouldn't try it if they're younger than twenty. I don't know what the equivalent is for Elves - 'definitely out of adolescence and into adulthood', whenever that is. It's really, really hard to damage a soul artifact, it takes some serious magic, but if somebody does manage to destroy one, the soulbearer dies instantly. And most people have no special magical protection against having their soul artifact stolen, and I think I mentioned what happens if somebody touches one, plus if someone has your soul they can do magic to you through it. The actual process of manifesting it is safe as long as you're not too young, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do magic to you through it? What does that entail? We could say a hundred, for Elves, to be safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it depends what the magic is, but for example, if someone's soul was in range of my healing aura and they weren't, they'd probably still get healed. I'd expect that if my soul was in range of your mind-reading and I wasn't, you could still read my mind. That sort of thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

So, keeping them out of Enemy hands is really urgent - could people who are going somewhere dangerous safely leave them behind? Guarded?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. But it's pretty rare for somebody to be able to use their soul's magic while they're not physically carrying it, so for anything where they needed to be able to do magic, that wouldn't work unless they were one of the lucky few. And of course if your soul storehouse got raided...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I might be able to see if local magic can be engineered to - make them safer, somehow - just carrying it around seems terribly risky -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, it is a little. We're just short on better options. What might local magic be able to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

At a minimum probably make mithril nets - we use it for chainmail, it's approximately indestructible - that you could tie around your waist or something...

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people do have to touch their own souls to use their most powerful magic, but yeah, that would be somewhat of a security improvement on wearing it openly...

Permalink Mark Unread

You're the one who is familiar with the risks and benefits, I won't divert resources to something you think is unnecessary, but - it seems like the Enemy might be able to summon it out of your hands...

Permalink Mark Unread

If the Enemy can move objects around like that then yeah, that's a possible concern. I can devote a little bit of magic to making my soul disinclined to be stolen, but I shouldn't accumulate a huge long list of things I'm devoting a little bit of magic to, it all adds up eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Safekeeping pouch it is, then, and I will start figuring out how you can travel through the empire and get everyone healed most efficiently - it's a population of about two million -

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh, that's way smaller than Nuime. Should be pretty easy.

Permalink Mark Unread

World's new, about four hundred years old. Is yours older than that?

Permalink Mark Unread

...his father is older than that, never mind the rest of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves are older than that, but the Sun rose four hundred years ago and all of the humans arose after the Sun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Yeah, my world has had humans for much longer than four hundred years. We're not sure how long there were people before the Soul Wars, but it must've been a while because their population was much bigger than ours, and it's been about two thousand years since then and there's something like a couple hundred million of us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow. Soul wars?

Permalink Mark Unread

A long time ago, it used to be much harder to manifest souls, and soulbearers were really rare. The first time that large numbers of people all manifested their souls at once, they were in a country that was at war, and they almost wiped out the entire country they were at war with, until the losing side got their own army of soulbearers together, and then it was a huge mess and both sides ended up getting completely destroyed. Everyone decided that an army of soulbearers against an army of soulbearers was a really bad idea and they definitely shouldn't do it ever again. Then a few centuries later someone decided that they wanted an army of soulbearers and didn't care about the consequences, and by the time anyone else was willing to fight them they'd already conquered like half the world, and it was an even bigger nastier mess, and that's the Soul Wars. They didn't so much end as get to the point where there weren't enough people left to fight on a wider scale than individual warlord against neighbouring individual warlord.

Permalink Mark Unread

And what policies are in place now to make sure that does not occur again -

Permalink Mark Unread

That's kind of a long story but I can tell you if you want!

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like it might be pretty important!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the really short version is 'Esarkan is emperor of the world and won't let anybody get away with trying to muster an army of soulbearers'. But the context goes back through two previous world emperors, and forward through that time when Esarkan's son Seofar tried to steal one of the southern provinces and I had to manifest my soul to fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am very looking forward to it but in that case perhaps it'd be wiser to get all the logistics in motion first. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I think so too.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he settles down to work on that, sending Taliar a line to what he's doing as he does - though if you're not used to juggling eight conversations at once, it'll come out a little muddled - and they spend several hours sorting out how to safely get everywhere in the country and how to bring human laws in line with the ones for Elves now that both are immortal.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not used to juggling eight conversations at once, but it doesn't take him long to get up to speed. Listening in on Maitimo having eight conversations all aimed at establishing a safe healing-aura tour route and updating the laws to reflect the new status quo is utterly delightful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, because apparently his good mood and his conviction that he's acting righteously is of literally magical importance. Maitimo smiles at him. Another hour of this, then I think we can let the gears grind for a bit and you can tell me the history of your world.

Permalink Mark Unread

I look forward to it. Though watching you work is pretty amazing in its own right.

Permalink Mark Unread

I cannot imagine how one runs an empire without telepathy. 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Esarkan makes it look easy but I bet he'll be consumed with envy when I eventually go home and tell him about your telepathic empire-running skills.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadly we have yet to find a way to give them to humans!! Perhaps by the time the war's won and we find a way to send you home someone will have sorted that.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be amazing. Sign me up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dwarves have immunity to all mind-affecting magic, which definitely has its benefits, but I'd miss osanwë terribly. The ability to really connect with people.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd have a hard time giving this up even for immunity to all mind-affecting magic. Even if there was some mind-affecting magic to be pressingly worried about. Like you said, the ability to really connect with people. And no language barriers! And no delays trying to find the right word for something or figure out how to explain it! And no time wasted on you figuring out if you can trust me!

Permalink Mark Unread

It would have been a lot of time wasted! The Enemy can pull some elaborate things and we cannot afford to be incautious!

Permalink Mark Unread

So I'm really glad I can skip all that by cheating with telepathy!

Permalink Mark Unread

An adoring smile.

 

And an hour of logistics. 

And then - I can't wait to hear how your world handles ensuring there aren't soul wars.

Permalink Mark Unread

(The adoring smile makes him glow a little inside, but he doesn't quite notice. It's hard to tell why, because he isn't thinking about it, because he isn't noticing.)

So, he starts, for a couple thousand years, the world was mostly just a bunch of scattered territories controlled by whoever'd won the latest bunch of fights. Every so often someone tried to grab a bigger piece, and it didn't work, or it worked for one generation and then they'd die and their kingdoms would fall apart. Then came Tezru Zierni Diakor, the First Emperor.

('Tezru' is a Nuimena word that translates as something like 'true, strong, right, just'; Taliar helpfully includes the meaning.)

He did two things nobody else managed before him: conquered the whole entire world, and built a government strong enough to survive his own death. Unfortunately, he left it to his son Alo-tentire Zierni Arime, who promptly went paranoid and started assassinating all his relatives for fear that they might threaten his power - a set of people that included my grandmother and nearly included my mother, who was a child at the time. My grandfather, Indre-rithal Kazaryne Fariol, got together with another survivor of the purge, Dekha-fanshel Zierni Esarkan. They decided Arime had to go. So they went to war with him. No armies of soulbearers - a few on each side, but not enough to add up to another Soul War. It helped a lot that Esarkan is exceptionally immortal - his soul is self-resurrecting, so if you kill him he just pops back up again with a sarcastic comment.

(Alo-tentire - 'far-seeing'; Indre-rithal - 'broad oak'; Dekha-fanshel - 'all-enduring'.)

Esarkan fixed everything Arime broke, made restitution to the families of the other victims, and spent the next few decades building on the foundation Tezru Diakor left for him. He's a really good world emperor. But then he had a kid, Tekhesin Zierni Seofar.

Tekhesin means 'mighty'. It is not a very creative soulname. Seofar was that sort of person.

Seofar decided he didn't feel like spending his whole life as a prince, waiting for a crown that could never pass to him. He mustered some political support and headed down to Atialemain, an island province off the south coast of the continent, where he declared himself the local king. Esarkan was kind of stuck. He could've gone to war, but he absolutely did not trust Seofar not to try to raise an army of soulbearers against him. He could've tried assassination, but Arime was a little too fresh in everyone's minds for that to be a comfortable option. And Seofar was pretty awful - didn't care about his people at all, just wanted to live in luxury and order people around and occasionally torture somebody - but he never quite got bad enough that deposing him by force would've been worth it. Esarkan was just about resigned to waiting him out and taking back the province once Seofar was safely dead of old age. And then I came along.

He's still not sure how Esarkan managed to predict subsequent events so accurately. Esarkan just smirks whenever he asks.

He paid a lot of attention to me growing up because I'm Fariol's grandson and he's been really consistently impressed with everyone in my family so far. So he noticed what kind of a person I am, and he made some guesses about what might happen if he sent me down to Atialemain and I saw what it was like there. Seofar has a daughter about my age, Princess Kelora. Esarkan arranged a marriage between us.

The conversation went, pretty much verbatim: "How would you feel about marrying a princess?" "Do I get a choice?" "No."

And I went down to Atialemain and met Kelora and her family, and... it was really bad. Kelora was just about the only person there with a detectable conscience.

He is eliding over the details because he really doesn't want to think about them.

I manifested my soul - got lucky and didn't hurt myself doing it - and asked Kelora if she'd prefer a revolution to a wedding, and she said that sounded like a much better deal all round, and I figured out why my soul was more powerful than it had any right to be, and three weeks later Seofar was dead. I took Elaneth-imire as my soulname because, well, he gestures at his soul. 'Dawn-shining' is a very accurate description.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is an incredible story.

And suggestive that he should tread carefully. Well, Findekáno's out west, under orders that'll encourage him to confirm whatever story's needed. Everything else he's done has at least looked justifiable, and Taliar trusts him already - congratulations. You said your emperor might somehow be the reason you're here - is that because sending you somewhere you could fight an evil god seems in character, or does he have that kind of magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

Purely because it seems in-character. If he has magic that can send people between worlds, I've never heard of it, and I'd expect to have heard of it, he'd be all over establishing trade between worlds and stuff. But it does seem very much in character.

Esarkan is amazingly competent and deeply invested in the safety and happiness and prosperity of his subjects and all together he makes an excellent world emperor, but he does not really have any scruples as such. If he heard about this world and happened to be able to throw Taliar at it, he would not at all consider it necessary to warn Taliar first.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is good that he considers those the criteria for an excellent world emperor. Well, let's hope it was that since otherwise I do not know our prospects to send you home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

We have eighty years before I need to start worrying that people will be dying of old age again. I don't expect it to take me eighty years to defeat your Enemy, and once that's done with I can turn my attention to interworld travel.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like the way you think. Okay. I will ask if there's anyone who'd like to try to become a soul bearer, and I will introduce you to some people who I expect you to get along with well...

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan. At some point I should also eat something - it was midmorning in my world; what time is it here...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Afternoon. I don't even know if our days are the same length - he sends vaguely what could get done in a day - before the Sun they weren't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like about the same day length. Also sounds like I have totally missed lunch.

Taliar is not always the best at remembering to take care of himself. In his defense, watching Maitimo run his empire is really distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has someone bring them in a very generous lunch to make up for its lateness. My father had the same problem. My brothers and I would trade off responsibility for making sure he ate and slept and got some light sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like Maitimo's father is not currently around forgetting to eat and sleep and go outside. Perhaps Mandos does not in fact have the reembodiment thing covered.

My father's good at reminding me. Kelora, too, nothing escapes her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your would-have-been wife?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Taliar is in fact in love with her, he discovered that not long after they met, but having grown up in Seofar's court Kelora is inclined to stay far far away from the entire subject and Taliar wouldn't dream of trying to convince her otherwise. They're very good friends, it works very well for them, his soul shines brighter whenever she's in the room...

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. Being in love is very good for my soul!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Good to know. 

Everyone's, or just yours?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly just mine. Some people get a little bit of an effect, if they find it exalting, but I'm the only one who can draw power from other people directly. Kelora is... you remember I said most people I make friends with are one more person's worth of soul-multiplier? She's... more than that. A lot more.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why's that? Extraordinary compatibility, or personality in its own right?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to define or explain, and he only has the one example to go on, but it seems like what's happening is that being in love with her magnifies the effect she has on his soul - something to do with the way he feels about her, something like his soul being wrapped up in her in a way that doesn't happen with friends he isn't in love with. There is an exceptional amount of compatibility going on there, but it's not just that, he's exceptionally good friends with Esarkan too and Esarkan does not make his soul shine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Either way, it's lovely. And the more I understand the people you end up close to the better-advisedly I can introduce you to people you can become friends with...

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that mean it would be a valid strategic use of both our time for me to spend the next several hours gushing about Kelora and all the other amazing people I know?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I think it totally would!

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent.

So, this is the princess Zierni Kelora. Isn't she pretty? When they met, she was so sad, living in a constant storm of fear and frustrated compassion. He hasn't actually asked, but it's possible that the first time he made her smile was her first smile since early childhood. She was so stifled on so many levels by her father's court, and when she finally got to leave, it's amazing how fast she blossomed. She's actually happy now. Still very very quiet, shy, closed-off, you'd barely know to look at her that she has feelings at all - but Taliar can tell. She gets along with her grandfather - they're not close, but they work well together, and Esarkan has confided in Taliar that if he had any use for an heir he'd have no qualms about appointing Kelora. She is close with Taliar's father, Corino. They clicked really well from the moment they met. Both of them are wise compassionate thoughtful types, and Corino is... restful. Taliar is many things but restful definitely isn't one of them. It's good for Kelora to have friends who are closer to her energy level.

Kelora is not a soulbearer, but Taliar can imagine what her soul would say about her if she held it in her hand. It would call her wise and thoughtful and fair-minded, shy and reserved and slow to make friends but deeply loyal to those she cares about. It would tell people about her courage, her patience, her incredible sense of responsibility, how careful she is about making sure that she's doing right by people, how dedicated she is to learning from her grandfather how his empire is run and pointing out when she doesn't think he's doing a good enough job. (People willing to tell Esarkan he's wrong about something and worth listening to when they do are a rare commodity. Taliar's family, Kelora, and not many more. He values them highly.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He can't comment on pretty, but the rest of what'd make Taliar fall for her is very apparent. As well as the general case what-sort-of-people-does-he-work-with, and the answer seems to be people with no personal vices at all, or perhaps he's very naive and they're all hiding some.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes through his family next. The scarcity of personal vices continues to be a theme.

Linsi-kelen ('bright flame') Kazaryne Aeleva, his mother, is an eloquent visionary with a sharp mind and a kind heart. She works for Esarkan as a solver of oddball problems, things nobody else can figure out. She wrote up a plan for conquering Seofar by force, back when that option was under discussion. Taliar has read it. It was brilliant. Having actually fought and won that war in three weeks, he still wished he'd had her around to help. Together they probably could've done it in two.

She is not, in fact, literally flawless. Hang around her long enough and her soul will point out her temper, which she keeps very well controlled but which has been known to get the better of her once in a while. Taliar wasn't actually present, he'd been on the road for several days by that point, but he has heard stories about Aeleva's reaction when she learned that Esarkan had sent her son to Atialemain. Rumours that she actually literally killed the emperor are probably false, but she definitely did storm into the palace with her soul burning hot enough that a couple of doors needed replacing and there are still footprints scorched into the stone floors.

Madai-almerind ('high-flying') Nirahn Corino is thousands of years old, born in the early days of the Soul Wars, in a country that was at the time unaffected. He left the continent and flew around the world a few times when things got bad, which is how it's conclusively known that there aren't any more continents hiding somewhere out of sight. His soul looks like a round pale cloud, shimmering blue and white by turns, and he is wise and patient and deeply loving and occasionally given to mischief of a mostly benign nature. Taliar has never met anyone with a deeper insight into the human mind than his father - a skill hard-won over those thousands of years of losing friend after friend to the ravages of time. Corino broke down in tears when Taliar reported his first success at de-aging people with his healing aura.

Grandfather Fariol is definitely where Aeleva got her temper, and he doesn't keep nearly so tight a hold on his. He's good friends with the Emperor, and the things they have in common include a ruthless streak. But he is still a good person and Taliar still loves him. His soul looks like a gnarled brown tree, with hints of autumn fire where its shape suggests leaves. He is intensely stubborn and frequently rude and he loves his family more than anything else in the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

You positively glow with how much you care about all of them, and I don't think it's a soul artifact thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a me thing. I care a lot about my friends and family. I care a lot about most people I encounter, really, but I care about my friends and family even more than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they sound like very impressive people in their own right.

Permalink Mark Unread

That too. But I think most people can be impressive under the right circumstances. It's finding the circumstances that's the trick.

Permalink Mark Unread

My favorite part of my job is putting people in circumstances where they will discover themselves really good at things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Isn't it just the best? I love when that happens.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I think I have a better idea of who you should meet. Competent people, in essence, with some care not to grab ones who are openly racist or favor slavery but competent people and trust the shared objective of war-winning to do the rest...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good!

Permalink Mark Unread

But perhaps tomorrow? It's pretty late.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will have people show you some nice guest rooms.

 

And people walk in to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar thanks them very cheerfully for showing him to the nice guest rooms, and transmits his enthusiasm for how nice the guest rooms are, and does not at any point disinvite Maitimo from his head.

He has good dreams.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes up with a list of lots of people Taliar should get along with, and coaches them very mildly, and in the morning has one of them bring him breakfast and a whole spate of questions about his world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is happy to have breakfast and talk about his world!

Permalink Mark Unread

Lovely! Then Taliar can have a whole morning of introductions while Maitimo sorts out logistics for humans being immortal. He doesn't want to lower their birthrates, he wants them to keep multiplying. Hmm, how to do this...

Permalink Mark Unread

He gets along very well with all the people he meets. The engineer-like Noldorin mindset and general intensity both suit him very well.

And the loyalty of Maitimo's people reflects well on Maitimo, although at lunch after his morning of introductions, Taliar reviews everyone he's met that day and wonders where Maitimo keeps his Kazarynes. Anyone who's going to rule a significant fraction of the world needs somebody around who's willing and able to constructively point out their mistakes. Esarkan uses Taliar's family for this, but if Maitimo has anyone like that, Taliar hasn't seen or heard of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Because he's out of town, he thinks back fondly. My consort, Findekáno - and a mental image, in which the impression of being distinctly unimpressed comes through clearly - I couldn't possibly do this without him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww! I like him already.

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect you'll get on splendidly. He's the best person I know.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a pretty strong recommendation! When's he going to be back?

Permalink Mark Unread

The plan was for it to be another eight months but with the strategic situation, um, changed, I will probably call him back a little sooner than that. Not too much sooner, you're not a panacea for the problems he's sorting around Mithrim and they will still require sorting.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know yet what I should be expecting from the timeline on winning your war but I suppose it would be optimistic to think I can do it in eight months, unless you've got another Kelora around for me to fall in love with...

A thought tugs on a mental sleeve. He pauses. He compares how he feels about Maitimo with how he feels about Kelora. That's... well, potentially awkward, but also really weird, even adjusting for the fact that he doesn't know Maitimo that well yet, his soul should be reacting and it hasn't at all, is it some kind of species barrier, do Elves have the wrong kind of soul...? But he's already gotten a bit of a boost from the friends he made this morning... You're not secretly evil, are you? he jokes, puzzled and embarrassed in approximately equal measure.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Taliar mentioned he's got lie detection. 

There are lots of people who would say, if they knew, that I'm secretly evil, but if you are in love with me then you are unlikely to have their objection - homosexuality is illegal and considered disgusting among the Eldar, the Valar will forcibly correct your brain for you if they find out -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

They do what

Why are there so many completely unacceptable things in this world - Taliar is torn between wanting to find and un-correct all the victims in reach, and suspecting that he shouldn't let himself get too attached to that impulse because the side effects might include enough social unrest that it would be better to wait until he can figure out how to get people to stop thinking of it as disgusting.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm working on it. The social aspect, that is, can't do much about the mind-altering. After the war. 

 

 

 

Anyway, if you exclude my terrifically evil having a boyfriend I am definitely not secretly evil.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he didn't think so. Maitimo does not really come off as a secretly evil sort of person. Taliar doesn't know him well enough to state that with absolute confidence, yet, but - the way he reacted to Taliar's arrival, the way he handles his empire... yeah. It is wildly unsurprising in retrospect that Taliar managed to fall in love with him in under a day.

In that case I have no explanation for why my soul isn't as excited about you as I am, which is a real pity because if it was that would seriously accelerate the power-gain timeline.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there soul-exciting things I can do? I can work on healing logistics more - I got a lot of that handled this morning, but it's hardly all set already -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, far be it from me to discourage you from working on healing logistics, it certainly excites me, but I honestly have no idea what you could possibly do that would get my soul to pay attention. It should be paying attention already! It's really confusing that it isn't! 'Secretly evil' was the best theory I had going and it was a terrible theory!

At least it doesn't seem to be making things awkward. It is very important that he be able to work with Maitimo and it would've been really unfortunate if falling in love with him had gotten in the way of that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I'm - going to need more than a day to disentangle 'overjoyed and deeply delighted you're here because this endless horror of a war will end' from 'overjoyed and deeply delighted you're here because I like how you think and what you care about' but it's definitely not going to be a problem in the meanwhile.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's - definitely one of the better ways he could have responded. Taliar decides to just not think about potential complications until Maitimo has had his more-than-a-day.

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want to hear our terrible and war-torn history next? Did anyone bring it up this morning?

Permalink Mark Unread

No, mostly it was mildly unsettling questions about how soul artifacts work. Do tell.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Eru - the creator of this world, he doesn't intervene in it very often but he's the one who adds new species occasionally and who enforces oaths - showed the Valar a vision of the world and sent them into it to make it. They did that, rather clumsily, because one of them - Melkor - really wanted the 'smoldering hellscape' aesthetic. They built lights, he knocked them down, they built valleys, he had glaciers eat them, they built ecosystems, he threw giant rocks at the place and caused extinction events, etcetera....

Permalink Mark Unread

Poor guy, having his artistic vision thwarted at every turn. The rest of them too. Maybe he should've been given his own planet, save them all the trouble of having to deal with each other.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have a sneaking suspicion Eru likes drama. But anyhow, eventually the Valar make this really nice world and two of them want to get married and they have a spectacularly magic Vala-wedding which Melkor crashes in the form of a literal supervolcano, and the Valar get fed up and retreat from the world to a magic portion of it they can keep Melkor out of. They make their new continent absolutely flawless and ignore the rest of the world entirely, except for Oromë who occasionally shows up to hunt the monsters Melkor's pumping out.

 

And then Eru puts Elves in the world. 

And Melkor finds us.

He takes prisoners, he breeds them and magically alters them to create the race of orcs, he tortures them, he subtly tweaks them and then sends them back just a little bit damaged, and then they either snap in the night and stab everyone around or else they start talking one tribe into war with another. Lot of wars. Ugly wars. We can't even blame them all on the Enemy, probably a lot of it was just people in scary and desperate circumstances. In the older generations everyone remembers raiding another tribe - kill the men and married women, that's how they did it - or being the victim of one of those, or both, several times -

 

- eventually Oromë wanders across us and finds out Elves exist. 

Permalink Mark Unread

People in scary and desperate circumstances do tend to go to war against each other even when this is going to end badly for everyone; witness the history of Taliar's own world. But wow, he really intensely dislikes Melkor. That is not at all an appropriate way to respond to the thwarting of one's artistic visions.

And what did Oromë do about you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Went to war with Melkor. The rest of the Valar, too. The war lasted two centuries and the whole world shook with it and when it ended the whole north of the world was uninhabitable. Melkor's monsters were still wandering freely, too. The Valar invited us all to come live in their idyllic paradise continent.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've heard only one thing about how that turned out but it does not make me think highly of the Valar's idyllic paradise continent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Most people thought it was a trap. A few people, including my grandfather, talked to the Valar and were willing to give it a try. So they went. To - to what we'd been used to - it was idyllic. There was enough food, enough water, there was light - this was before the Sun and Moon and after Melkor'd destroyed the Lamps, the rest of the world was lightless...there was no scarcity, there was magic healing, the Valar promised Mandos could bring back our dead.

 

My grandfather came back and united the Noldor - one of the, hmm, ethnic groups of Elves - and persuaded many of them to come to Valinor. The other two major ethnic groups did the same. In the end about half left, half stayed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And how'd they get from there to nonconsensual mental alteration?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the Valar'd designed themselves a paradise, and then they'd invited in a bunch of traumatized people used to war, and they were appalled by us. They had a lot of laws about acceptable conduct and they handled all the trials personally, and they were merciless - they just didn't understand - and eventually even decent people started covering up crimes, since the alternative was the Valar trying them with whatever disastrous results - they'd exile people from the continent, abandon them in the freezing hellscape parts of the continent, to their deaths, for crimes like theft or assault or blasphemy - 

- and then they came up with the idea of fixing all of us. So they did. Or tried. If you committed a crime they'd fix you. Once every yeni - he sends the concept, 144 Years - they'd correct everybody, just in case people had criminal thoughts they hadn't been caught acting on. And they weren't even very good at it - 

Permalink Mark Unread

What an utter fucking disaster. He can still sympathize with the Valar - they sound like they were bewildered and helpless and grasping at straws - but that doesn't excuse what they ended up doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. They meant well, really, and I give them a lot of credit for fighting Melkor and stopping him the instant they learned what was going on, and then trying to invite us to their paradise - but they shouldn't have done it at all if they weren't going to be able to cope with a society that wasn't perfectly obedient and law-abiding.

 

And the promise Mandos could reembody people turned out to be hollow. Mandos would reembody people who'd consent to correction of all their faults, and practically no one was satisfactory. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bet I can do reembodiments, when we get to the point where that's the next problem to be solved. And I am not going to try to "correct" anyone while I'm at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Congratulations on being a better person than the gods, not that it's hard! Anyway, then the Valar parole Melkor.

Permalink Mark Unread

...They carried out mandatory mental corrections on the entire population in case of criminal thoughts, and then they paroled fucking Melkor?! What?

Permalink Mark Unread

He swore he'd been reformed! He somehow faked it, obviously, but he swore he'd seen the error of his ways and was wracked by horror at the evils he'd done and wanted the chance to undo them and, if he could be permitted to go free, would be the humble servant of everyone in Valinor. And they bought it. 

 

To be - extremely fair to them, which I don't usually bother doing - the orcs were all sworn to him, they were all going to be bound forever unless he told them that he now ordered them to go lead their own lives free, which he did...

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, that does make more sense in context.

(He appreciates Maitimo being fair to the Valar. It may be more than they deserve, but if you're only fair to people who definitely deserve it you end up with, well, Valinor.)

Still, you'd think that out of all cases where they might try nonconsensual correction in case of criminal thoughts... or could they just not do it to him at all...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Couldn't. He's a Vala like them, they can't read his mind or tamper with it. Or vice versa, thankfully. 

 

Anyway, the next thousand years he's closely supervised and he lives in Valinor with us, being the humble servant of everybody.

 

 

And, obviously, determining the strings to pull to shove the Noldor into a civil war.

Permalink Mark Unread

Obviously.

Permalink Mark Unread

He had a thousand years, he was able to do a damned good job of it. And when he was ready he put out the Trees that lit Valinor, burned down the library, stole all my father's notes and most of his prototypes and instruments - my father was brilliant, he invented writing and he invented the enchantments we use for modern weaponry and given enough time he'd have invented a way to kill the Enemy -

 

- and assassinated the King, of course -

- and the Valar sat atop their holy mountain grieving their dead Trees. For twenty years.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar are an enormous disappointment on nearly every conceivable level. I would make such a better god.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. That is a pretty excellent thing to hear from Maitimo.

 

Okay, so what was the next horrible thing?

Permalink Mark Unread

The King had remarried after my grandmother died and the Valar refused to reembody her. My father had two half-brothers who he'd never liked and Melkor'd spent the last couple centuries planting evidence that they both were plotting each others' murder... There were spontaneous outbreaks of fighting in the streets, my father tried to convince his half-brothers to announce they had no claim on the throne, they wanted the same thing from him, things disintegrated, people declared themselves, my half-uncle had my father assassinated -

Permalink Mark Unread

That's awful, I'm so sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

The thing is that I could have ended the war before that, I knew what to do, I just - wasn't ruthless enough, wasn't in the habit - I am now - and Findekáno is my half-uncle's son, I was worried he'd never forgive me and I knew I needed him -

 

- I had twelve people assassinated in one night and ended the war and crowned myself the King of the Noldor and requisitioned some boats and arrived here just in time to stop orcs from overrunning every settlement on this shore. I won the war for Beleriand in three weeks. And then we settled into a stalemate that eliding a lot of back-and-forth has lasted for four hundred years.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, now Taliar kind of wants to give Maitimo a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

A hug would be nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar goes and hugs him.

He's sure Maitimo doesn't need to be told that assassinating a bunch of people is not a good solution to most problems. Taliar likewise does not need to be told that sometimes it's still the best one available. And all of these people are Elves so Taliar is reasonably confident he will eventually be able to steal them from Mandos, so it's even fixable, someday the war will be over and they can deal with all the secondary problems piled up behind it and build a real actual paradise where no one is forcibly deprived of their criminal thoughts and no one is incentivized to assassinate each other...

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be lovely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Won't it just?

Hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Since then I have been very focusedly doing exactly what was needed to win the war and stay sane while I did, it'll be - a strange transition -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I can imagine... well, I'm here now and I'm going to win your war for you. And if I mysteriously vanish again I will find my way back and then win your war for you anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. And in order to do that, you need to meet more lovely people, so I should let you do that!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, probably.

So Taliar should probably stop hugging him. For valid strategic reasons. Even though he has not even come close to the amount of hugs he feels like that story requires.

 

Okay, there, he lets go. Self-control: it's a virtue!

Permalink Mark Unread

And virtue is apparently how he wins this war.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes it is.

He attends all of his afternoon introductions. He gets along very well with all of the people thusly introduced. Maitimo made the right call in choosing to populate the list with unusually extraverted and idealistic people, but he also made the right call with that one engineer who's very shy but a lovely person once you get to know her; they hit it off right away. Taliar is in his element. He starts turning the conversations more toward the people he meets, the things they're passionate about - they're Noldor, they're mostly passionate about engineering, which is awesome because it turns out that Taliar loves talking about engineering, almost as much as he loves talking to people about their passions. All in all, it's a wonderful afternoon.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can arrange eight months of those, if necessary. He meets Taliar for dinner. What a useful way to grow stronger and develop new abilities. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I like it a lot! It suits me really well! How was your afternoon?

Permalink Mark Unread

Productive! Humans get the next ten years off, then a couple decades of training and integration - see, part of the motivation for the old system was that humans really couldn't be useful except at menial tasks it seemed unfair to make them work a life at, most Noldorin specialties expect a century of experience and lots of it is built for Elven schedules and abilities. Now that can change.

Permalink Mark Unread

A century of experience, really? Wow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Magic items are hard - he sends the context, briefly, learning the mental resonances you can learn to write the laws of the universe and the ways to handle them into a piece of metal - and with magic music use for agriculture and construction, precision and consistency are very important,  and most of the logistics of the empire are handled telepathically - we have yet to figure out how to give humans native osanwë...

Permalink Mark Unread

You mentioned that already, it's terrible, I want native osanwë so bad. Which reminds me, in the meantime, I'd like to learn a local language or two at some point, I feel like only being able to talk to people who themselves have native osanwë is an unnecessary limitation...

Permalink Mark Unread

I can teach you Quenya.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd appreciate that! Although I might start to worry that you have better things to do. Then again, I guess when you can have eight conversations at once it's not such a big deal if one of them is teaching me Quenya.

Permalink Mark Unread

I assure you that I will not spend time that is better spent elsewhile! "I can speak aloud and project the translation; it's not the fastest method but you'll pick it up that way eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, it's so pretty!

(Although part of that might be the influence of the speaker... no, when he checks, the language is legitmately beautiful even when he imagines it in someone else's voice. Also, wow, he is falling in love with Maitimo very far very fast. Good thing Maitimo doesn't seem to mind.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo likes it. He's still trying to think how to make Taliar's 'make your world a paradise' ambition happen neatly in a way that doesn't lose him anything, but it's certainly going to go better if Taliar's in love with him. And he has all his thoughts, he's hiding nothing, it's so compelling... "It is pretty," he agrees, "We cultivate it for beauty, it is something we care about very deeply as a people."

Permalink Mark Unread

I've been picking up on that. Your architecture is amazing.

And so is their fashion... and so are the Elves themselves, really... although Maitimo is definitely the prettiest, but that's mostly his personality, he has such an excellent personality. Taliar speculates that his soul would be gorgeous. Which reminds him - when am I going to be describing the soul extraction process to somebody...?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can set that up for tomorrow if convenient. We have people who are interested."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure!

Huh, he's picking up on the language faster than he expected - can't be a new soul power, it hasn't been long enough, maybe he's just better at languages than he thinks he is. Or maybe it's a side effect of being in love with his language tutor.

Permalink Mark Unread

Osanwë probably helps but he can't help but wonder if it is a power, seeing as he's said all of three sentences. "How do you tend to notice when new soul powers manifest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

It varies by person. Mine are sometimes really subtle, I didn't notice the lie detection until someone lied to me while it was active, but this languages thing is really unlikely to be one, I wouldn't have had any use for it at home and it hasn't been long enough for it to have developed since I got here.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the development time like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Mine is three days for anything really new, and that's amazingly short, comes of having an entire major theme of my soul dedicated to coming up with new powers to handle new situations.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we'll know pretty soon once you're powerful enough to take the Enemy."

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's - not possible even in principle - would your soul give you powers helpful for evacuating, or something, or would we just be waiting and assuming it'd be doable eventually..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's soul glimmers, a hint of silver-blue light playing across its surface.

Interpret that as contemptuous laughter at the thought of things being impossible in principle, says Taliar, patting it fondly. But if it was going to take long enough that evacuating everyone out of his reach would be a reasonable intermediate step, then yes, I'd wake up one day able to transport large numbers of people between worlds or something along those lines.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. And aware of that, or would you have to check -"

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd find out somehow, it wouldn't wait around for me to happen to try transporting large numbers of people between worlds. My soul's good about these things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall trust it and stop worrying so much. And set up a chance for you to explain the procedure to some interested people tomorrow morning."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds like a plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

And tomorrow morning there are intrigued Elves and intrigued Men!

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar explains - to the Elves, he doesn't have enough Quenya yet to explain to the Men directly - how to go about contacting your soul, which is the first step in the process that eventually leads to manifesting it.

What you do is, you sit quietly in a situation where you're unlikely to be distracted - easily distractible people might need a room to themselves with nothing else going on in it; people who are good at maintaining focus might be fine doing it just about anywhere - and you think about what sort of a person you are, what characteristics your soul will embody, and you try to figure out what perceptible aesthetic characteristics your soul will have when manifested, and while you are doing these things you also try to reach for it. As soon as you're reaching for it in the way that's right for you while thinking about at least one true aspect of your personality and at least one correct aesthetic detail and no wrong ones, it'll work. Perhaps this will go better with examples:

Taliar's mother imagined her soul having red as a dominant colour theme and thought about her fondness for interesting puzzles. She tried reaching in a lot of different directions, but the one that ended up working was imagining her soul as sitting right in front of her, just out of arm's reach.

His father doesn't remember the process very well anymore because it happened a couple thousand years ago now, but he did mention once that the direction he had to reach to look for his soul was up.

His grandfather hasn't said much about how he manifested his soul, but he imagined it as shaped like a tree and the direction where he successfully imagined reaching for it was down into the ground.

Taliar himself, armed with all these stories of members of his family looking outward for their souls, wasted an hour or two on that before he found his correct direction: inward. You always know very unambiguously when you have succeeded in finding your soul. It tends to be hard to articulate the experience, but Elves have osanwë so he can just show them his, like so—he calls up the memory and shares it.

He was sitting up in bed with his eyes closed, concentrating on on his sense of his own personality and on the idea of his soul glowing with silver light, and he finally tried looking towards himself instead of away, and it was like suddenly discovering a piece of the sun coextensive with his body. He was filled with light and fire, blazing gold with just a hint of silver, and unlike every story he'd ever heard about reaching for your soul, there seemed to be no distance at all between him and it. It was right there with him, filling up his skin, closer than his own shadow. He opened his eyes and half-expected to find himself glowing, although he knew it doesn't work like that and in fact he wasn't.

So! That is how you look for your soul, any questions?

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots of questions. The Elves are overwhelmed with how pretty, they all want to try it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He answers questions and reminds them about the vulnerabilities inherent in being a soulbearer, and he offers to help people guess what kind of aesthetics their souls might have, since none of them grew up in a culture where soul artifacts were a thing at all and they probably don't have a frame of reference for it. Here are some examples of soul aesthetics! His father's soul like a shining cloud, his mother's like a curl of flame, his grandfather's in the shape of a tree, the Emperor's tidily geometric black-and-white crystal...

Permalink Mark Unread

And they all set to trying it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hours go by. No one can find their soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

They don't know to be discouraged by this, and keep trying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes finding your soul does take a while!

But when it's been all day and not a single volunteer has managed it, Taliar is pretty sure it's because they can't.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That's too bad. Souls are so pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's true, they are very pretty. Taliar is proud of his beautiful soul.

It's conceivable that he might one day be able to do something that would let people from this world manifest their souls, but he would kind of rather save that for after he defeats the Enemy because it sounds like the Enemy having a soul artifact might be a huge disaster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. Enemy dead first. His volunteers reluctantly disperse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well. In a way this is promising; at least it makes it really easy to keep the ability to manifest souls out of Enemy hands!

Permalink Mark Unread

They are still pretty disappointed, but yeah, true.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar promises that after the Enemy is defeated he'll definitely find the time to put some effort into letting people from this world manifest their souls. Maybe all they'll need is to visit his world, which he's sure he'll be able to arrange someday!

Permalink Mark Unread

This cheers everyone up somewhat. They thank him for his time.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are very welcome! Taliar is always happy to help!

He wonders when he'll get to deploy his healing aura again. It's kind of weird going a whole day without it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, we can start you on a tour of the country now, if there's nothing more pressing, maybe send a couple people you get along with to continue making friends at while you work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good!

He will miss being around Maitimo but it is a little ridiculous to miss being around Maitimo already and getting to go on a healing tour is unquestionably worth it.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can still talk for at least half the tour, osanwë range once you know someone well is three hundred miles.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you know me that well already? I guess my soul helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the not keeping any of your thoughts private! You make yourself very very knowable.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like being knowable! It saves so much time and trouble!

Permalink Mark Unread

It really does! And now it conveniently means I should be able to find you at range. Have a lovely trip.

Permalink Mark Unread

I definitely will.

He's looking forward to it already. There are few things Taliar loves more than getting to help people.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he tours the kingdom. It is a kingdom set up for a war; there are fortresses, and outlying communities never so large that they couldn't all fit in the fortress at need. The roads are well-maintained and wide and spotted with guard towers, all of them exquisitely pretty, all of them populated with neatly uniformed soldiers who pop out eagerly to see him. People who live more than his healing radius from a fortress are rare, and have been told to come get in range. The fortresses are artwork, all of them, artwork designed to be defensible but scarcely less pretty for that. And big. Everything is big. It would be big enough to swallow you, the glassy black floors and unimaginably high ceilings disconcerting, if they weren't full of excited people scurrying back and forth.

 

The southern cities are hidden. Caves with magic guarding their gates. Inside it is like being outside; Elves don't live well underground unless it is spectacularly beautiful.

 

Maitimo has six younger brothers. They each command a territory; he meets them all. They are joyful and intense and ask him very earnestly to convey their regards to the King.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar thinks he may be falling in love with this kingdom. It's so beautiful, and so well-organized, and so - so Maitimo.

A couple of days into the tour, he notices that he seems to have acquired something very like native osanwë. In retrospect, it seems obvious that his soul would decide he needs to have it, but he hopes his soul isn't going to do that too often, because if it fills itself up with borrowed goodies there'll be less space left in which to fit the power that's going to defeat the Enemy.

He flings out his healing aura as wide as it will reach at every stop - it's growing pretty well, his new friends are coming along nicely - and basks in the joy of getting to heal all these people. So he's very chipper when he first meets one of Maitimo's brothers.

"I'd be happy to!" he says. (He's been working on his Quenya.) "He's a pretty great King, I'm very impressed!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's the best." Fervently. "Except my father, and he was murdered."

Permalink Mark Unread

His Quenya isn't up to continuing this conversation; he switches to osanwë. After the Enemy's dealt with, I think I'm going to try resurrection. From what I've heard, no one should have to put up with Mandos.

Permalink Mark Unread

Definitely not. You can do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

I haven't had my soul artifact for very long, but in theory there isn't a whole lot I can't do! Resurrection via reembodiment is pretty routine in my world when a soulbearer dies and their soul can be recovered in time; I don't see any reason why it wouldn't be possible here.

Permalink Mark Unread

What counts as in time?

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends. Souls always stick around for at least a few weeks, but if they're more powerful or belonged to people who were very attached to life, they can last as long as a few years before dissipating. Anyone with the right powers can resurrect somebody given their soul; nobody's ever been able to resurrect somebody without one. I'm planning to work on that too, of course. There's already at least one well-known weird edge case: Emperor Esarkan has a self-resurrecting soul, so whenever he dies he pops back up immediately, no outside intervention required.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like an incredibly stabilizing power for an emperor to have.

Permalink Mark Unread

It really is! He's a very good emperor, too, I wouldn't be nearly so happy about him otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose there are lots of people who'd be shit emperors either way, but lots of people'd be shit emperors because they knew they'd be dead if they eased up, not having that problem makes it much easier to be a good one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I see what you mean. Esarkan's not like that at all; I don't think he'd care if he died as long as the long-term good of the world was secure. He's kind of terrifyingly dedicated to the long-term good of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is occasionally uncomfortable for the rest of us, but very good for the long-term good of the world, which is a priority I can get behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar were really big on tampering with people for the long-term good, I'm pretty not okay with it. But your emperor can do what works for him on his world, I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Tampering with people just seems so obviously inherently opposed to their best interests that I have a hard time imagining anyone trying it with that goal in mind. Reminds me of the funny story about the thief who burned down the famous artist's house - the punchline is, delivered while looking sheepishly at the ashes of the painting he wanted to steal, 'well, it got me in the door...'

Permalink Mark Unread

Not 'their best interests', 'the good'. Don't think the Valar think of those as the same thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Esarkan's definition of the long-term good of the world is based entirely around the interests of the people in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's something, then. I still think I'd rather just live somewhere where no one gets to decide what's good for me.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems really weird but maybe I don't understand what you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

I want to be the person who decides what's in my best interests. Maitimo gets to do it, now, because he's really good and there's a war on. But when the war's over, I don't want to be in good hands, I don't want to be in any hands. I want to go lead my own life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm, I think maybe I see what you mean. The list of people I trust to have meaningful authority over me is... short. Luckily most of the people who've ever tried to have meaningful authority over me are on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have not gotten that lucky.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sorry to hear it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valar are only not literally the worst because the Enemy exists.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am deeply offended by almost every single thing I have heard about the Valar!

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily they've mostly washed their hands of us.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, if they were still trying to mess with people's heads I'd have to fight a lot more gods.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like the way you think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks! It's always nice to be appreciated!

Permalink Mark Unread

And on with the healing tour. They're out of Maitimo's range by now, out east where the Dwarven kingdoms are hidden.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's Quenya is improving by leaps and bounds. He is friendly and chatty and continually delighted by the opportunity to heal this many people. He misses Maitimo, but adores every new part of Maitimo's kingdom he sees, which helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

And meets more brothers! Who explain magic artifact development, and how Elves do it and how Dwarves do it and how they once imagined it might be usable to win the war - but his father, the genius, is dead...

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I wonder if I can learn magic artifact development," says Taliar. "You use osanwë, I have that now, sort of... and if I start trying, my soul might come up with a power that lets me cheat at it somehow, which sounds like it could be really useful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're welcome to try, usually takes a week even to make something very simple even just working from a script..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, tell me how to make something simple that'll take a week and we'll see if it mysteriously gets easier three days in."

Permalink Mark Unread

So he sets him to making a ring that will glow.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fascinating and Taliar is delighted. Magic artifacts are so cool!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should have met my father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I plan to, someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head. "Good skill."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is my favourite Quenya phrase."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In Nuimena we don't say 'good skill', we say 'good luck'. I like your version much better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the point of wishing someone good luck, they can't control that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well..."

His Quenya's not quite up to this; he resorts to telepathy. I mean, I can see the logic. Assume that someone is already going to succeed at all the parts of the situation that are under their control, and express the hope that the parts not under their control will fall in line too. But 'good skill' feels like a much nicer sentiment somehow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Bring all the parts of the situation under your control, and then succeed at them!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like the way you think!" he says, grinning. What a great family.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he is left with lots of detailed instructions for artifact-making!

Permalink Mark Unread

And he patiently sets to making that glowing ring, in his free time between healing tour stops.

 

Three days later, he wakes up in the morning and picks up the ring and just... pours the whole rest of the instruction set into it. He doesn't have a clock on hand, but it can't have taken more than a few minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that'll be ridiculously useful. You could give everyone good armor, the best we have, the kind that makes you practically untouchable, and there's lots of projects we haven't even bothered with because they'd only be helpful at scale and they'd take a year each..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to love this, magical engineering is great."

Permalink Mark Unread

And he shares all his project notes and things-in-progress and things discarded as too hard to be useful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar absorbs it all with immense enthusiasm. Magical engineering seems to fill a hole in his life that he hadn't known was there. It's so intricate and fascinating and challenging and useful! He would probably be frustrated if he had to spend weeks making each item but he doesn't, he can do a year's worth of magic item creation in less than an hour!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's really useful! All the interesting work but none of the tedium! It'll still be years to design new items, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh well. Can't have everything. Yet.

Eventually he does have to continue with his tour. Healing everyone in the kingdom is important and he shouldn't delay it no matter how much fun he's having.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is welcome to come back when he has more time, or correspond.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will absolutely do at least one of those things! Curufin is great and Taliar definitely intends to keep in touch!

And onward.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point they circle around Doriath and the Valley of Dreadful Death and both these places are explained. Valley of Dreadful Death: full of giant man-eating spiders. Three times they've gone in with the army and killed every last one, but they always come back. There are said to be horrors worse than spiders there, too. Vampires and so on. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a problem. Perhaps at some point Taliar will solve it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doriath: Maia Queen and her Elf husband/accessory. Can't enter. Perfectly nice place but they'll shoot anyone who comes near them.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds much less like a problem, although 'husband/accessory' is uh, mildly worrying...

Permalink Mark Unread

He was on his way to a secret meeting with Finwë when he ran across her. She was so powerfully magical he forgot his name; they found him two hundred years later, happily married. So. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes that is super unsettling. But probably not something Taliar should be looking into until after he kills the Enemy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably not, and honestly, possibly not even then. The 'fix everything' mindset is admirable but Doriath has been perfectly clear how they feel about outside influence and it's a horrifyingly bad place to try sweeping in and staging a coup.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sweeping in and staging a coup does sound like a really bad way to handle Doriath! If and when he ever gets around to considering this problem he is likely to take a way more diplomatic approach than that! But anyway let's talk about something else, dwelling on problems he shouldn't solve yet is a terrible use of Taliar's time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure. Here's the next city on the tour.

Permalink Mark Unread

Healing aura time!!

Permalink Mark Unread

And after about five weeks they'll have completed the circuit of the empire. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And they can go back to the capital and Taliar can see Maitimo again wow he is so gone. It would be embarrassing except that Maitimo has never given him cause to be embarrassed about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo will greet him formally and look at the soul artifact as if, if he looks closely enough, he might notice whether it's growing to Enemy-defeating proportions and then he will invite him in for dinner - you have to tell me all about it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's soul is as beautiful as ever, the fluid abstract bird-shape with its wings outstretched in flight, glowing softly gold with hints of blue and silver.

"Your whole family is amazing! And your kingdom!" He excitedly shows Maitimo his memories - the fortresses, the roads, the people - everything so perfectly arranged - it was honestly a little like getting to look at Maitimo's soul. "And I can do magical engineering now, I made a bunch of things while I was with Curufin, it's so much fun, I love it."

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm touched. I do rather feel as if the kingdom is my soul. And that's an absurdly useful ability, give them a couple years to develop all these new things that would formerly have been intractable and we'll have a lot more flexibility - can make the war a lot safer, give everyone good armor...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm so happy!"

He really is. It's all over his thoughts, a fountain of delight. He loves being useful, loves healing people, loves helping people, loves giving people opportunities to pursue greater successes.

Permalink Mark Unread

It can easily enough keep being arranged! Do you want to hear about the iterations on our plan-for-humans-now-they're-immortal? We were able to refine it quite a lot!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, definitely!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Logistics! It's so cute when you can seduce people with logistics! He wants to get Taliar back to thinking about how hopelessly in love he is, that was a very satisfying state.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so very hopelessly in love. And still utterly delighted. These things are in fact very closely connected.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then, after dinner he will say 'we should go outside' and then he will scoop Taliar up and carry him out to the balcony where you can look out on the whole city and then he will kiss him.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!

He squeaks adorably when picked up, and part of his mind is remembering being told about Maitimo's consort and wondering if said consort is okay with this sort of thing because Taliar wouldn't like to upset him, he sounded so nice, but by far the majority of his mind is entirely occupied with being uncontainably delighted. He loves Maitimo so much, Maitimo is so pretty and brilliant and his kingdom is so well-managed and, and, and, eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so - intense - he doesn't get this from Findekáno unless he's got him under an oath for that specifically - he did, once, but when he was much more innocent -

- he doesn't think he'll be able to be properly cleanly happy until the war's over but this is certainly the closest thing -

Findekáno will get on absurdly well with you, don't worry, he says, knowing Taliar'll know it's true -

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. He wraps his hands around his soul so Maitimo will not run the risk of touching it, and then he snuggles adoringly into Maitimo's arms. Everything about this situation is so good and he is so happy and in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he can just - have this - if anything it probably helps with the war - more thorough kissing seems in order - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes what an excellent idea.

The view of the city is beautiful, and Maitimo is also beautiful, and you'd think that Taliar would at some point get acclimated and stop being so absurdly overjoyed about Maitimo kissing him but no that does not seem to be happening witness his continued state of absurd joy.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he relaxes, and holds him, and basks in being so intensely adored.

Permalink Mark Unread

The adoration is very intense. His soul glows with joy; a little of the light leaks past his fingers, blue and gold and silver, making everything it touches a little bit more beautiful. Taliar thinks that Maitimo's face in the light of his soul is the most amazingly, transcendently lovely thing he has ever seen.

Permalink Mark Unread

You should see a Silmaril, he says, once we've won the war. 

 

Humans require sleep, I should take you inside.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, humans do require sleep, that is a feature of humans. I love you. What do Silmarils look like?

(It would be very reasonable to go inside and go to sleep but he is not actually sure he can muster enough reasonableness to prefer that to staying in Maitimo's arms forever - some part of him seems to half-expect that being scooped up and carried out to the balcony and kissed is just a one-time thing, and if that's the case it's definitely worth losing some sleep to extend the moment a little longer...)

Permalink Mark Unread

No, no, we can do this every night. He sends what Silmarils look like. He carries Taliar inside to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar contemplates the image of the Silmarils, gazes up at Maitimo, opens his hands a little to let the light of his soul shine more directly on Maitimo's face, and declares with serene confidence, This is prettier.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is tempted to not let him sleep after all but that's such a perfect moment -

- Elaneth-imire, he says, shaking his head. You are a delight and I want you to end my war and be mine forever. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I can think of nothing that would make me happier.

Competing ideas spring to mind as soon as he says it, of course, but they all revolve around the same essential theme of solving problems and helping people while loving Maitimo and being with him forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodnight. I love you.

 

He dreams about his soul finally noticing how amazing Maitimo is. In the dream he becomes something very like a god, and he erases the Enemy with a thought and bridges the gap between this world and his own and blankets them both in healing light, all while curled up cozily in Maitimo's arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. 

 

He sleeps well too. He arranges for Taliar to be sent all his favorite things for breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he does because he is amazing. Taliar definitely notices that this is a particularly excellent breakfast, and definitely guesses who is to blame for this happenstance, and he feels that the best response is to eat his breakfast and enjoy it immensely and glow with love and happiness.

(It's so weird that his soul has not noticed how amazing Maitimo is. How can his soul not notice how amazing Maitimo is. Maitimo is so amazing.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Vaguely worrying, but it seems like Taliar'll still be able to win the war, so. He works all day and shows Taliar what he's working on and tries not to worry too much about which mess the soul magic is holding against him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar talks to his new friends and learns more about magical engineering and listens delightedly to everything Maitimo shows him, has he mentioned that Maitimo is amazing, what a brilliant king...

Permalink Mark Unread

He has mentioned. It's so delightful. They can get dinner together and compare notes for the day that they didn't hear from each other anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar keeps gazing adoringly at Maitimo and/or being distracted by their conversation and forgetting he has food in front of him, it's kind of a problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eating is important. Perhaps Taliar can sit in his lap and be fed, then he'll remember the food exists.

Permalink Mark Unread

!!!!!!!

Yes that is an excellent solution Maitimo is so clever.

In addition to making Taliar uncontainably delighted again, it also does in fact succeed in getting him to eat and enjoy his dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. And it means it's hardly any maneuvering at all to steal him away outside again after dinner. Different balcony, different view.

Permalink Mark Unread

The balcony is gorgeous. The view is gorgeous. Maitimo is the most gorgeous of all gorgeous things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is he now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Taliar is extremely confident in this assessment. Maitimo: the prettiest. Accept no substitutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, who is he to argue. 

 

He will kiss him instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

What an excellent idea. Taliar holds his soul in both hands and kisses back.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a while or so of that he will carry him back inside, this balcony is not adjacent to his bedroom but it is adjacent to a lovely empty one, and plops with him down on the bed - you're going to have to find somewhere to put that...

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes off the pendant and puts it down on a small table near the bed. It glows beautifully, filling the room with light. Maitimo looks amazing in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're beautiful, he says, and kisses him again, and starts undressing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so, so happy and he loves Maitimo so much and this is the best thing that's ever happened to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That feeling he doesn't think he's gotten to experience even when Findekáno'll swear himself in love. It is delightful, being the best thing that's ever happened to someone. He is inspired to do a really, really good job at it. 

 

Though - 

humans are more fragile than Elves, if I need to be unusually gentle you might - might want to remind me, I am very distracted -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar considers this idea in fairness and concludes that there's no way he's going to remember to issue reminders, but on the other hand he can totally fill this room with his healing aura even with his soul sitting on a table several feet away. There, now he will be fine even if they both forget. And he can turn his attention back to Maitimo, who if anything looks even more beautiful in the glow of the healing aura.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a pretty excellent solution to the problem. He will kiss him further and divest clothes and osanwë-murmur I want you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is absolutely, hopelessly in love and very much in favour of any course of events that involves Maitimo kissing him, Maitimo touching him, Maitimo looking at him like that, Maitimo...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo will be gentle and patient and adoring and entirely focused on keeping his new acquisition delighted and in love and deliriously happy. This is so lovely. He wants to have this forever. He needed this. He shares the sentiments, if not the reasons. He whispers Taliar's name and drinks up those adoring gazes and does not think any farther ahead than this lovely delirious night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is the happiest he's ever been. He loves Maitimo so much. Maitimo is glorious. It is important for Maitimo to know these things. Sharing his whole mind almost feels insufficiently intimate, but he is not remotely coherent enough to make a serious effort to imagine alternatives, not when instead he can just - inhabit this moment as fully as possible, experience the emotions and sensations of it as intensely as possible, until he's almost reminded of the first time he made contact with his soul, the feeling of being filled with light like the sun is living under his skin, it's the only image that comes close to describing what it's like...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, this is really deeply validating. He curls up with Taliar and cuddles him and sings a love song, softly, until he falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sleeps soundly and dreams lovely dreams and when he wakes up in the morning he is still snuggling Maitimo. It is perfect. Everything about this night has been utterly perfect.

And there's his soul, glowing softly, not caring about it at all...

It's got to be some sort of weird inter-world compatibility issue. That's the only explanation that makes any sense. Well, he's not going to let it ruin his morning. He snuggles Maitimo some more and basks in the filled-with-sunlight feeling of being so deeply in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will very reluctantly be responsible for getting them both out of bed to do things, because basking is nice but they will both regret having wasted too much of the morning in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once they are actually both out of bed, Taliar is willing to recognize that these are the correct priorities. Although he wastes a little more time watching Maitimo get dressed in the light of his soul, because it's so beautiful he can't bring himself to look away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, far be it from him to insist. He can get dressed slowly, that's not all that much time lost of their day. 

 

And then work!

Permalink Mark Unread

Work!

Taliar is actually pretty good about not letting himself get distracted by thoughts of Maitimo. When he needs to give something or someone his full attention, he can do it. But instead of his idle moments being filled with excited thoughts about magical engineering, today they are filled with sunlight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves Maitimo so much. If his soul were properly acknowledging this fact, he's pretty sure he would be able to win this war in a matter of weeks. But even if being with Maitimo isn't contributing directly to the war effort, it is making Taliar incredibly happy, and a happy Taliar is a productive Taliar, even accounting for time spent daydreaming about Maitimo's hands and Maitimo's smile. He will make many friends and many magic items.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they will have three or four delightful weeks and then his Findekáno will return to him. His Findekáno is, as always for long projects like this, sworn to take Maitimo's ends as his own. I don't think you should get that oath removed, he says. We have a guest who can end the war but not if he is aware of things that upset him and run counter to his character and which he is permitting. Do you think you-without-absent-motives would even want the oath removed, given that -

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends how well he could tell I was lying, but this is probably safer. What -

Permalink Mark Unread

And he explains.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he returns home and is formally introduced to his King and then finds Taliar to say hello.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi!" says Taliar. He's pretty much solidly fluent in Quenya now. "I'm told we're going to get along really well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I was treated to hours and hours of lovesick osanwë-sputtering, if you've only seen Maitimo over the moon you must have a hard time believing he is ever eloquent. Very nice to meet you. I hear you are going to end our war."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope so," he says, with casual confidence. "What were you out there doing, anyway, anything exciting? And were there really hours of lovesick osanwë-sputtering, I feel like I need to hear this, if anything is capable of making me adore Maitimo even more that's got to be it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not very exciting, sadly. Dor Lómin had a plague - we think Enemy tampering, it was even worse than mortal plagues often are - about a year and a half ago, and I've been out there since doing disaster relief and recovery."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn. Wish I'd got here sooner. I mean, a year and a half ago I didn't even have my soul in hand yet, but if I as I am now had shown up here then..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then that would have saved a lot of people, yeah. I'm sorry. We can at least make sure it doesn't happen again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And someday I plan on figuring out how to bring people back even without their souls in front of me, and I'll build hundreds of glorious paradises so people can pick the ones they like best, and everyone can be okay forever. Or something to that effect. I've got time to work out the details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow. Yeah, yeah you do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't see why I should settle for anything less than everyone getting to be okay forever! Okay and safe and happy and free and fulfilled and surrounded by opportunities to do whatever exalts their souls!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow this person is like a caricature of - something. "How's that going so far?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm off to a pretty good start, but it's going to take a while. There's an evil god in the way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heard about that. So you're making friends until you're powerful enough to take him on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! And in the meantime I'm making magical artifacts because I can do that hundreds of times faster than most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Heard about that too! That could be enough all by itself, not sure how creative the Enemy is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, it's hard to tell, I think one of the big advantages of waiting until my soul can do it is that once my soul can do it I'll definitely know that, anything else we try might or might not work..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As long as the Enemy isn't spurred to move first, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Well, that's why it's important for me to make friends. And why I wish I could figure out what my soul's problem with Maitimo is..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm really really in love and the last time I was really really in love it had a very noticeable effect on my soul, and this time it's like my soul can't even tell he's there. It's weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Frustrating. Are there other people your soul can't tell is there - what usually causes it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, he's the only one so far! My soul is reacting perfectly normally to all of my other wonderful new Elf friends, it's just him! I guess it could be that for some reason my soul understands being friends with Elves but not being in love with Elves, except that that's a completely crazy idea that makes no sense at all, but then I don't have any better ones..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The gods of this planet find homosexuality objectionable, could that have anything to do with it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My soul doesn't find homosexuality objectionable, and my soul's opinion is the only one that matters here... when I asked if he was secretly evil he said not except for the crime of keeping a boyfriend... I'm going to end up arguing with the Valar someday, aren't I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems likely." Clever, Maitimo. "If he were secretly evil, that'd do it? What are your soul's standards for evil, he had to do some awful stuff to end the civil war, way back...."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's complicated? 'Secretly evil' honestly isn't that great a theory either, because - I'm sure all the things I fell in love with him for are actually true, and I have a hard time imagining what kind of secretly evil someone could possibly be while being a good King who values the well-being of his people... my soul feels okay about Emperor Esarkan and he's done some pretty shady stuff, some of it to me... granted I'm not in love with Esarkan, but that doesn't feel like it should matter and my feelings about what should matter are supposed to be accurate, that's a pretty major thing about souls... it's obvious that I'm missing something but I have no idea what it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could it be a mistake - like, I don't know, we think there's nothing at all we can do for orcs and the Enemy exploits our reluctance to kill them so the best thing is to just do it cleanly, if it turned out we were wrong and there was something we could be doing would your soul look at all of those choices as needless murders..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so - I would've gotten warning signs when I agreed that killing all the orcs and figuring out how to help them later was the best strategic choice... it might be something else we haven't thought of, but I'm not sure I want to ask Maitimo to list all of the moral choices he has made and see whether I agree with them or not, that sounds grueling for both of us and if mistakes count that way it could just as easily be something that didn't even look like a moral choice at the time... and I don't feel like mistakes count that way."

He reflects on this dilemma for a moment.

"Now I'm wondering if I should be coming up with complicated strategies to handle the case where he's secretly evil and hiding it really well... I guess they'd only even apply if he was secretly evil and really wanted to defeat the Enemy as fast as possible and was willing to give up being secretly evil for it... but if he was, and didn't want me to ever find out he'd been secretly evil, I definitely prefer 'help him arrange to stop being secretly evil without me finding out he was, then win the war next week' over not doing that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt that's a good use of your time, I've known him fifteen hundred years and it's really implausible he's hiding being secretly evil so well I have no idea, but how would you even do that if it were worth doing..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, that's why it was 'wondering if I should be coming up with complicated strategies' and not 'wondering if I should implement these complicated strategies I've already thought of'. Off the top of my head, though... I could come up with a list of things to try that might conceivably have some sort of effect on the problem, then ask Maitimo to set a not-necessarily-fully-practical schedule for trying them that relates to either his actual timeline for ceasing to be secretly evil, or his best guess at what that timeline might be if he needed one, depending. And then promise that if one of the things worked I wouldn't think too hard about why. I suppose this plan also rests heavily on Maitimo's willingness to cover for his hypothetical secretly evil alternate self in the name of getting the war won quicker."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And assuming the hypothetical secretly evil one would know that he was evil, you said you can tell if he's telling the truth and he said he wasn't secretly evil, which implies that if he were he wouldn't even actually know what he was supposed to be changing -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there'd need to be a patch for that - and we're back to 'go through all of his moral decisions' but this time presented as hypotheticals and with some actual hypotheticals thrown in to confuse the issue, although really I think with the amount of time he's spent looking at my soul - and reading all of my thoughts! - it should be pretty easy to guess what I'd think of any given moral decision... maybe you're the secretly evil one and he's knowingly sheltering you from the consequences of your actions, that might both qualify under 'the crime of keeping a boyfriend' and confuse my soul enough for it to go all no-comment on him, in which case I guess the test is to fall in love with you and see if my soul freaks out? Not that I can do that on command..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I feel like there has got to be an explanation that doesn't involve anybody being secretly evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there is, but I don't know it! And I'm sorry for theorizing that you might be secretly evil; all evidence of which I am aware suggests you are a perfectly lovely person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I am secretly evil it's not a soul-judgment based on any decisions that seemed that way to me, so we're back to the problem of how-do-you-figure-out-what-Taliar's-soul-thinks-is-evil-that-doesn't-seem-so. And while I'd stop doing things that I think are neutral or necessary but that your soul finds objectionable if it won us the war, if it's somehow necessary to agree with your soul about things that seems more challenging."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like to think my soul is fairly reasonable about what things count as evil, which makes this whole line of inquiry that much more bewildering!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So this is probably a red herring and the problem is something unrelated. Is it holding you back too much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that depends entirely on your frame of reference. If I completely ignore the fact that I'm madly in love with a brilliant wonderful person, then my growth timeline so far looks exactly as expected, which is to say, exactly how I expected it to look before I realized I'd fallen in love with Maitimo, and I was content with it then. But if it was somehow possible to get being in love with Maitimo to work the same way as being in love with Kelora, that would be the single highest-impact thing anyone could do to affect the growth of my soul, without question. Well, excluding hypotheticals in the vein of 'find someone who is somehow even more amazing and wonderful than Maitimo and who doesn't have this mysterious problem and introduce me to them'."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Inconveniently I don't know of dozens of Maitimos waiting in the wings. He was unusually passionate about governing efficiently even back in Valinor, and everyone who might have been his equal back then has been dead four hundred years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think unusual passion for efficient government is a strictly necessary factor, although it... does seem to be a theme..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty I could find you a lot of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All Elves are pretty, but so far I've only fallen in love with one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And inconveniently it's the one your soul fails to parse. Sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I find it very hard to complain even so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What've you been doing other than my boyfriend?"

Permalink Mark Unread

... He giggles.

"Magical engineering! It's delightful! And making friends with recommended individuals, also delightful!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh? Who?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He can totally list them all. And talk about their virtues and aspirations and passions and skills. His new friends are pretty great.

Permalink Mark Unread

So the war's probably winnable even without Maitimo reforming himself. He resolves to discuss it with Maitimo anyway, commends all of Taliar's new friends, and then gets back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar makes friends and keeps up with existing friends and does magical engineering and only does a moderate amount of daydreaming about how much he loves Maitimo. Mostly whenever Maitimo is mentioned or interacts with him in any way.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he conveys to Maitimo the conversation.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

You want me to let you go, see if that helps with the soul magic?

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course I don't want that. I think it's likely it'd help with the soul magic.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't manage without you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Could try it time-limited, see if that did anything? For the next five years I'm not under any orders except not to tell anyone or try to get released, see if maybe -

Permalink Mark Unread

It's only been a year and a half and that was long enough for me to miss you terribly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, so, get accustomed to having me back, then, when you can bear it, a time-limited release, see if it does anything...

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you to swear yourself in love with me, I'd forgotten how nice it is, being trusted, being loved -

Permalink Mark Unread

War's more important. War's so much more important. Figure out how to be good enough to count towards winning the war, and when it's over you can tamper as much as you'd like with my head.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, you're right. Okay. 

 

Undress and come here, I missed you, in love with me or not.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, in all innocence, is glad that Maitimo and Findekano are getting to spend time together again. They must have missed each other so much.

He goes to sleep earlier-than-usual-lately and wakes up likewise and gets an early start on the day's magic item production.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes the day off - he usually does, when Findekáno comes home - and invites Taliar to join them both for dinner in the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds like a great idea!

It occurs to Taliar, as he arrives at dinner, that Findekáno has apparently heard Maitimo gushing about Taliar but Taliar has not heard Maitimo gushing about Findekáno, at least not in more than a few words at a time. This seems like it should perhaps be remedied. He expects that it would be immensely delightful and endearing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But then we shall get distracted from our dinner. I hear it's really important humans eat regularly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"After dinner, maybe?" he says hopefully.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he's doing the 'gazing adoringly at Maitimo and forgetting food exists' thing again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Findekáno, will you bring me this adorably silly boy so I can feed him."

Permalink Mark Unread

He will giggle. He will do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is so lovely and clever. Taliar is so happy and cozy and in love. And successfully eating dinner!

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good! He will summarize the plans to transition the humans for Findekáno while they eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will nitpick the plans - once the war's over, they can probably get by with less of a command economy anyway, does this sort of thing need to be handled by the crown directly anyway -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, this is where Maitimo keeps his Kazarynes. And Findekáno does an excellent job of it. Taliar feels like he should be taking notes or something.

His soul glows brighter; paying attention to Findekáno's critiques is apparently good for it. Taliar is pleased to have found another area for self-improvement.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, I'm guessing all the rebellions will stop when the Enemy's not around to bribe and poke and impersonate and murder and instigate them, but if they don't stop, there's not much justification for not just letting people secede."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taliar might have some insight on that," he observes, "it was a dilemma his emperor apparently faced."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The problem with Seofar trying to secede was less with the fact of his trying at all and more with the part where he was woefully mismanaging Atialemain. When I went up against him I was much less reconquering him on behalf of the Emperor and much more spearheading a rebellion on behalf of the local population who were fed up with his general nastiness. It was actually up in the air for a while whether Kelora was going to inherit it as a separate kingdom and keep it that way, but she ended up handing it back to Esarkan so she could come to the capital and meet my family and spend some time recovering from, like, her childhood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it seems hard to anticipate when you're trying to decide whether to let a rebellion go ahead whether its leadership is the woefully-mismanaging type."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dissatisfied subjects under Esarkan generally don't resort to violence first thing, they, like, hold protests and write angry letters and make petitions at court, do yours not do those things or any near equivalent that would give you a chance to evaluate their suitability...?"

(Dissatisfied subjects under Esarkan have also been known to express their dissatisfaction through assassination attempts, which Taliar is comfortable filing under nonviolent protest since their target is famously incapable of dying.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we have not actually dealt with anyone rebelling out of dissatisfaction, we've been dealing with people rebelling out of Sauron-exposure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In which case, well, there are a few ways things could turn out once there is no longer a Sauron for them to be exposed to... maybe that particular problem will go away on its own, maybe it won't but we'll be able to figure out how to solve it with diplomacy in some way. And maybe solving it with diplomacy will involve letting some people secede. I can guess how Esarkan might address the question of whether or not any given rebellion's leadership could make it on their own, but I'm not sure I should be taking my notes from Esarkan too closely on this, given that his response to assassination attempts is usually to levy a small fine and then hear out their or their employer's grievances more or less civilly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If assassinated I actually die and you can't bring me back, as far as we know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Although Taliar is absolutely certain he would figure it out eventually. Maitimo being dead is simply not an acceptable state of the world.

"So he can afford to be way more lenient with that sort of thing than you can, and that informs his approach to a lot of other stuff - the way he'd assess a rebel leader would probably involve going and talking to them personally, and he can do that, because he's All-enduring Esarkan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we should invent magic for indestructibility."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be really useful! If we got it to scale it'd patch the thing where people can still die of accidents in between my healing tours..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep, and even before we could scale it it'd have the stabilizing function it has in your empire."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a really useful stabilizing function."

And he loves Maitimo so much and would be so upset if Maitimo got assassinated.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And Mandos would not like me at all. It would really really be a terrible shame if I got reembodied straight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will figure out how to fix nonconsensual mental tampering if that happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate it. So, humans have children by accident, all the time, and this is stressful as it stands and will be more of a problem when everyone's immortal. I don't suppose you happen to have any suggestions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At home there's solutions! They're not perfect but they help a whole lot! I have never been in a position to need any of them so I am unfortunately really really vague on the details! Like, I can get you as far as 'there's a plant', but I wouldn't be able to identify it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Priority for after the war, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"After the war I will go for interworld transportation and if nothing else you can import a bunch of the plant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds good! Human populations will probably grow a lot faster than Elven ones even if they only have voluntary children -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that occurred to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you start running out of room once I've got interworld transportation going, I'll see about raising an extra continent in my world, we've got all this ocean going to waste."

A continent seems like about the right size of present to give to Maitimo. Thinking about it gives him lovely happy feelings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "I feel like that might do something unsafe to sea levels."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "I'll be very careful! I can do smaller-scale experiments first, maybe some islands in a lake..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, who am I to dissuade you from giving me continents?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you and I want you to have nice things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Likewise. It's probably centuries before mortal population growth is a pressing problem, at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, plenty of time to figure it out."

And in the meantime he is in Maitimo's lap and this is an excellent place to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he will continue debating post-war plans with Findekáno, who cannot consciously have reasoned that he can get more humane policies by suggesting them in front of Taliar because he is supposed to share all Maitimo's ends right now and being manipulated is not one of Maitimo's ends. Probably Findekáno is just making sure Taliar is reassured that Maitimo listens to disagreement and so forth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Listening to Findekáno suggest more humane policies and participating in the associated conversations is also having a faint but measurably positive effect on Taliar's soul. Taliar does not conceive of the idea that Findekáno might have predicted this in advance, but he does appreciate that it's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's soul's probably going to get all excitable about Findekáno once they're good friends, isn't it. He is only a little jealous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems likely. But Taliar isn't thinking about that; any stray bits of his attention not caught by the conversation at hand are entirely wrapped up in thinking about how much he loves Maitimo and how glad he is that he can be a part of Maitimo's life and participate in his policy discussions and snuggle in his lap and be fed dinner by him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's adorable. It's so adorable. He kisses the top of his head and Findekáno raises an eyebrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, no, I am going to be self-indulgent and have the both of you, and Taliar wanted to hear me describe how I fell in love with you and that'll be more fun if you're here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I definitely want to hear you describe how you fell in love with him!"

...for previously established reasons and also because he expects it will be a big help in shifting the balance between shyness, uncertainty, and excitement in his reaction to the words 'I am going to be self-indulgent and have the both of you'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo squeezes him. And Maitimo talks about how he fell in love with Findekáno, in Valinor, a very long time ago, both of them trying to duck and dodge the mandatory correction of a panicked Valar unhappy that crimes kept occurring even in this paradise-they'd-made-why-weren't-the-Elves-grateful, and at some point someone comes in to clear up dinner and politely does not look at Maitimo's lap-Taliar and Maitimo stands up and takes his hand and keeps talking and walks to his rooms to dig out of his dresser the wedding rings that he and Findekáno exchanged in secret six hundred years ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a lovely story. The secret wedding rings are incredibly romantic. He loves Maitimo so much, and he is so happy about Maitimo and Findekáno loving each other. Everything he hears about Findekáno confirms his initial impression that Findekáno is a delightful person whom he will get along with really well. Also the Valar are terrible but he doesn't feel like dwelling on that at the moment; he would much rather think about how much he loves Maitimo some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I also feel, Taliar, like you'd approve of how Findekáno handled the mess in Nan Elmoth. We'd - had a lot of disputes with them, but things really came to a head when they kidnapped Findekáno's sister." And he tells the story. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh wow. Yes. He is deeply unsettled by the kidnapping and deeply impressed with Findekáno's response.

"I hope your sister's okay now. That's - wow. Wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's hanging out with Tyelcormo and stabbing a lot of spiders. I practically appreciate the spiders; they are limitless, as far as we can tell no more intelligent than normal spiders, and super dangerous and thus a great outlet for people who for one reason or another want to stab a lot of nasty things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whenever the spiders come up as the next thing on my priority list, I'll be sure to check who's using them for stress relief at the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'll mean the Enemy's dead, and I bet that'll do more for morale than any amount of spiders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have a point there," he says, grinning. Findekáno is so good.

He has done the 'fall in love with a wonderful Elf without noticing' thing once already and he's forewarned enough to catch it happening this time. Aww. He is so glad to have the chance to fall in love with these wonderful Elves. And maybe Findekáno will escape whatever bizarre happenstance is interfering with his soul's appreciation of Maitimo—he glances down at it to see what it thinks—

Permalink Mark Unread

—and it finally explains the problem. Not in words, but in a rush of understanding. Findekáno is Maitimo's prisoner, held under coerced oaths, one of which is currently making him want whatever Maitimo wants—Maitimo is a rapist and if this night goes much farther Taliar will be too—

He freezes, unable to move, unable to breathe, hardly able to think.

And his soul screams.

The sound is high and shrill and loud, like a winter storm howling through a mountain pass, like metal screeching against metal. Like agony and terror and heartbreak and loss.

Golden light starts fading to silver, and Taliar has his first half-coherent reaction: rage. The famous Kazaryne temper, caught up with him at last, blazing like sunfire under his skin, singing there will be blood

No. There will not. He will not. His mind comes fully alive again, chasing down the consequences, understanding the depth and intricacy of the trap. He lets the anger pass, a flashfire burning itself up, over before it begins. He can't kill Maitimo, because Maitimo has a kingdom depending on him, because everything he loved about Maitimo was true, he does run his country that well, it would suffer for his loss - and everything he loved about Maitimo was true, and Taliar still loves him for it, and to deny that would be to betray himself...

But he can't stand for this, either, his soul is still shrieking in mortal agony, its light failing, all the warmth and power falling away, because every moment he allows this to continue is the worst thing he has ever done, every frantic heartbeat an intolerable crime—how is he supposed to fix this, there's nothing he can do, nowhere he can turn—

Could he run away—? The answer arrives almost before the question: no. Even if he somehow engineered an escape out from under the brilliant king who is currently reading his mind, if he ran he would have to rebuild his soul from scratch as a fugitive and that would be unacceptable because it would slow the defeat of the Enemy - not to mention risk his death or capture - and then even if he somehow made it through and defeated the evil god, he'd end up back at square one, caught between condoning rape and going to war with someone he loves. An unwinnable scenario.

Silver fades to cloudy grey, and the scream, too, is faltering. For a brief instant he contemplates killing himself, but that would just fail all his objectives at once. No.

The only way out is right here. He has to stay with Maitimo, he has to trust that Maitimo will prioritize winning the war enough to work with him to get his soul functioning again, and he has to hope that somehow they'll manage it.

Given that a second ago he was openly contemplating Maitimo's murder, he had better commit to his chosen course as thoroughly and unambiguously as possible. He can't win this with force - he can't win this at all - he can only surrender completely, and leave the rest to hope.

Taliar yanks the necklace chain over his head as his soul's scream trails off into silence. He flings it at Maitimo and collapses sobbing to the floor.

Permalink Mark Unread

He catches it. It's not shining, it's still beautiful - it's half reflex - he catches Taliar's soul in his hands -

Permalink Mark Unread

It is immediately obvious to Taliar exactly what the problem is with people touching other people's souls.

Maitimo is holding the physical embodiment of Taliar's whole self and identity in his hands. It's unbearably intimate. And ten seconds ago it would have been the best thing in the world - it was exactly the thing he was looking for, that first night, when he had the thought that sharing his whole mind wasn't enough - and now it's simultaneously the best thing imaginable and the worst; the perfect completion of his desire to give Maitimo all of himself, a desire he still feels, while also feeling indescribable horror at that same prospect, hating himself for loving someone who could do the things Maitimo has done...

To call it overwhelming would be a staggering understatement. It's utterly incapacitating. He can't form coherent thoughts, can barely form sensory impressions of the world around him; his mind is filled to overflowing with a storm of raw emotion.

His soul has kept its shape, though it's lost most of its colour. A smooth, glassy figurine of a bird with wings outstretched, cool to the touch, solid all the way through but somehow also filled with a pearly grey mist that swirls slowly under its surface. A tiny golden spark flickers at its heart, giving off a barely-perceptible light.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happened -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is still holding it, quite still. "His soul told him - magically - and he has to, has to do what he thinks is right, and he can't think what that is, and so he -"

 

He sets it carefully down on the bed, the chain still looped around his wrist.

 

And he waits for Taliar to start stringing thoughts together again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He recovers senses and movement first, and curls up into a little ball and cries.

Permalink Mark Unread

They look at each other uncertainly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is terrified and heartbroken and helpless and—he almost misses Maitimo holding his soul—

—if he was ever the person he thought he was, he should've been able to do something

—how much of his soul is even left—

It inventories itself for him. Lie detection. Osanwë. Enough healing aura to half-fill a small room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay, wouldn't have been worth another healing tour for a few years anyway and maybe by then we'll have figured something out."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He is absolutely still in love with Maitimo but now being in love with Maitimo hurts. And so does the knowledge of Findekáno's oaths, a constant pressure of wrongness in his mind, interrupting his thoughts at every turn.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he looks up at Findekáno and says, softly, "wall", and Findekáno nods and turns and walks over - Maitimo's taken the chains down, they're hard to pass off as just decorative - and puts them back in place and checks that they are secure and then chains himself, hand and foot, and then -

Permalink Mark Unread

"You idiot," he snarls, and Maitimo leans back on the bed and sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

And says to Taliar, nothing mind-affecting now.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sniffles. He realizes that he's fairly badly bruised from suddenly collapsing to the floor in tears. He can't muster the emotional energy to have any kind of reaction to that.

It's - less intolerably bad, for there to be nothing mind-affecting. If he still had most of his soul he could set his sights on fixing it and three days later maybe he'd have a power for erasing oaths. He's too tired to play out the consequences but there's probably some way in which erasing Findekáno's oaths leads to an enormous disaster that gets thousands of people killed. He has already figured out that killing himself won't help anything, why is he thinking about it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could cause a civil war, probably wouldn't, since Findekáno could avoid the civil war by continuing to act in the ways he's currently constrained to act." He stands, carefully not touching the soul dangling from his wrist. He places it around his neck, carefully, so it does not touch him. 

 

And he picks Taliar up off the floor and sets him down again on the bed and says "I am not going to let you kill yourself; we need you too badly."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is not going to kill himself. It would be an unconscionable abdication of responsibility. At the moment he can't think of any options that match it for personal appeal, but he's sure they'll figure something out, there are three very smart people in this room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you explain the appeal, I don't see it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well you see if he were dead he wouldn't have to deal with any of this. Ceasing to have any experiences at all sounds much more fun than continuing to experience his ongoing failure to have solved this problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

His hand closes around Taliar's soul again. Findekáno makes a strangled noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tears run silently down his face. His mind fills with love and horror.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he 

 

- listens, and -

 

 

- runs a hand through his hair, rearranges him on the bed, checks on the bruises -

 

"I'm sorry," he says aloud - to Findekáno, maybe, Taliar certainly can't hear him -

 

- he lets go -

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He recovers a little faster this time. The thought that it might be possible to get used to this is terrifying. He can't conceive of ever being able to meaningfully function with that storm in his head, but being able to bounce back from it afterward...? Frighteningly plausible.

But this is why he gave Maitimo his soul, isn't it - specifically to put himself as far into Maitimo's power as it is possible to go, because any path through this situation where he retains the option of opposing Maitimo by force is a wrong path. And part of that - which he knew when he chose this, though he didn't have time to reason it out explicitly - inherent in that decision is the resolve that whatever Maitimo does to him is fine as long as it ends in the defeat of the Enemy.

Right, Taliar, time to quit wallowing and get to work. (It has been, what, less than five minutes since that shattering revelation, and what feels like nearly all of that time spent with his soul in Maitimo's hands, that's not enough time to recover, he is not okay, not even close - but the spark of his soul glows a little brighter when he decides to start thinking practically anyway. No one ever promised him that being a soulbearer would be easy.)

Now that his soul's confusion has been resolved, he has an actual source of reliable information about what it needs if it's going to recover. He starts thinking about options and feeling how it reacts.

He will never have more than a spark as long as Maitimo keeping Findekáno as a - sex slave - is an ongoing phenomenon. There's too much of Taliar wrapped up in his love for Maitimo, and it's too fundamentally opposed to Taliar's nature as a person. Mind-altering oaths are likewise right out. It's doubtful but just barely possible that his soul can countenance Findekáno continuing to be a prisoner at all.

But there's something else there - ah. Of course. He already decided that whatever Maitimo does to him is fine as long as it ends in the defeat of the Enemy, and his soul can abide by that. It won't be happy, but it'll be capable of reclaiming its former glory, if a little slower. Because, after all, deliberate self-sacrifice at need is an aspect of Taliar's best self. He is allowed to accept things happening to him that he cannot abide happening to anyone else. A small part of him wishes that this were not the case, but on reflection, if having that option makes it easier for Maitimo to cooperate towards the defeat of the Enemy - if it gets them there a month, a week, a day sooner - he's glad of it. (The spark's light steadies.)

And, on the other side of the scale, not 'how can I become able to recover at all' but 'how can I recover as fast as possible'... the mysterious trouble blocking Maitimo from affecting his soul is, evidently, gone. Maitimo has already verified that he's not secretly evil except for the crime of keeping a boyfriend - Taliar is such an idiot, he should've guessed immediately - so that is the only remaining obstacle stopping Taliar's soul from delighting in Maitimo the way he thought it should. If Maitimo gets to the point where Taliar's soul can accept him without flinching - where, beyond merely not raping anyone (else) at the moment, he is no longer the sort of person who would - it will all come back instantly, and more. A healing aura the size of the continent would not be out of the question. Taliar's love for Maitimo is an intensely powerful force.

Permalink Mark Unread

You two are not interchangeable, he says. But if it's what you need to win the war - and an anguished whimper - I can figure something out to let him mostly go -

Permalink Mark Unread

If I could catapult myself into godhood by force of sheer willpower and win the war for you this instant, I would. And he has no idea what he'd do afterward, but that's a separate issue. This is what we've got to work with.

It's awful for Maitimo to be in pain, and incomprehensible for it to be because of this - but Taliar does not get to choose how other people's minds work, wouldn't if he could - this is what they've got to work with, indeed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Need time to say goodbye - is that okay, if I don't hurt him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Taliar's soul isn't getting any worse at the moment. If Maitimo takes some time to say goodbye without doing any more active harm, it'll delay Taliar's recovery but not give him a deeper pit to climb out of.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a minute he gets out of bed and walks over to Findekáno and hugs him and breathes unsteadily for a while. What -what are you going to do -

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you going to hurt him? Please don't hurt him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Why are you two - disgust and confusion and annoyance, he doesn't even have a word for it aside from 'the thing the Valar want people to be' -

Permalink Mark Unread

He's terrified of you, Maitimo, he loves you, don't hurt him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then the war ends and I never - neither of you, and there's no one else I've ever wanted -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll come back when the war ends.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't think you can, don't think the fucking soul thing'll let that count- Findekáno, Findekáno -

Permalink Mark Unread

Soul thing needs me to just - walk away, no consequences -

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you won't - won't let the country suffer for it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't say anything, just rests his head on Maitimo's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo unchains him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he walks over to the balcony and looks out and breathes deeply and says to Taliar - so, problem here, even though I'm very deeply tempted to leave him to handle this on his own, there's no way I'm leaving him you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aren't we a pair, he says, with a quiet, shaky noise distantly resembling laughter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fascinating taste, my boyfriend has. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shining beacons of virtue?

He can hear the words in his head in Esarkan's voice. His imagined version of the Emperor can't help slipping in an I told you so, with a nod to the memory of when he first arrived here and imagined Esarkan telling him not to be so trusting. Imaginary Esarkan is apparently just as much of an annoyingly accurate cynic as the real thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is not something that'd come to mind to describe himself. People who expect better of him, maybe. ...I'm not sure being less trusting would have helped anything - maybe you could have found out sooner, but what would that achieve -

Permalink Mark Unread

If I'd found out sooner... I don't know. I honestly believe that the best place in this world for me to be, if I want to win this war, is right here and in love with Maitimo. If I'd found out too soon I wouldn't have fallen in love. If I'd found out any later than this, I'd be starting that much later on rebuilding my soul. This... I hate to say it, but this might've been the best thing that could've happened. Short of if he'd gone for my 'stop being secretly evil without telling me' plan, I guess. I don't...

He doesn't understand Maitimo. It seems rather important for him to understand Maitimo, under the circumstances, and he really, really doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure I can help much there. I understand how to manage his mood and how to play his game and get things I want from him, but I take it that's not -- what you're concerned with.

 

He considers personal virtue to be 'that thing which is the endstate of Vala mind alteration', that's part of it, and he feels the need to check whether he's really safe-by-which-he-means-really-in-power - and then, obviously, he happens to get off on having people helpless and at his mercy -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, says Taliar. I don't think there's any danger of me exerting power over Maitimo anytime soon.

And Maitimo being mentally altered to a state of greater virtue would be worse than the current disaster, because Taliar's soul would be utterly beyond recovery for as long as it remained the case - assuming, as seems likely, that it was not Maitimo's completely free and uncoerced choice and was in some sense Taliar's fault - and Taliar wouldn't be able to fix it with magic while his soul was wrecked over it, and his soul would keep being wrecked over it until something fixed it...

That... does help build a better picture than the one I had, though. Thank you.

Living in a world where virtue is a thing imposed on you by an outside authority... he can hardly imagine it. If anything, in Taliar's life, it's gone the other way. Esarkan keeps the Kazarynes around to lend him their virtue since he doesn't have much of his own. He hates the thought of being a part of that pattern for Maitimo, another external imposition trying to change him... but he literally can't do anything else, short of suicide, which, again, is not an option. His soul is the way it is and he can't change that, nor can he change the fact that appeasing it is the best avenue to defeating the Enemy.

Permalink Mark Unread

So I cannot just swear to be the sort of person your soul approves of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not unless being the sort of person my soul approves of is something you genuinely want for its own sake and would seek even if you didn't need it to win the war. And it really doesn't sound like that's the case.

Permalink Mark Unread

No. Definitely no if achieved by rewriting my head. I want - I want to do better than good people at the things they care about, I want a lovely happy kingdom, but if it wasn't necessary to win the war I don't want to be good.

Permalink Mark Unread

'I want to do better than good people at the things they care about'. Wow. That's... yes. That makes sense of so much that he didn't understand until now.

That's exactly the thing I fell in love with you for. I love you so much, Maitimo.

And it hurts, but - he can't regret it. Everything he loves about Maitimo is real. He is the sort of person who would fall in love with the sort of person Maitimo is. That's just... turned out to be more complicated than he could have imagined.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

I have been - trying to keep people around to lend me their virtue. I just need it to be true that I listen to them because I feel like it. And if I'm virtuous for them it feels a little less sickening if I'm not also virtuous towards them.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Well, says Taliar. I'm sorry to complicate that so much.

He isn't sure how well placed he is to serve that function. He wants to, though, if he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright. Right now I am going to let you sleep, you look a wreck, and I am going to have Findekáno taken downstairs because he won't leave of his own accord, unless you'd rather have him nearby, and then we will talk in the morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know where I want Findekáno. Where does Findekáno want Findekáno?

Permalink Mark Unread

Wherever makes the soul artifact happy and wins the war, though even if the soul artifact's okay with me abandoning you to Maitimo I am not okay with that.

Permalink Mark Unread

The soul artifact is okay with you abandoning me to Maitimo. I am also okay with you abandoning me to Maitimo. I didn't do this thinking it would turn out comfortably for me, and unlike me, you don't have the thing that's going to win this war constraining what you can and can't abandon people to. But if you still want to stay, and can manage it without anything inherently objectionable happening to you...

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you to stay. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll have someone take you to a room and then we'll figure something out tomorrow. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you'll let him sleep - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And I'll let him sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Taliar tries to remember what it was like, when loving Maitimo felt like being filled with sunlight. He can almost get the feeling back, if he concentrates. He wants to be able to feel like that again - he wants to be able to give Maitimo that again.

And he's tired and in pain and if he doesn't heal these bruises he's going to have a really miserable morning tomorrow, but somehow he can't figure out how to care about that. It just seems so trivial next to everything else that's happened.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo sits down next to him. Heal it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Golden light flares from his soul where it hangs around Maitimo's neck. It's paler than it used to be, but no less effective. His bruises are gone in seconds. No pain left but the one in his heart.

I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. I don't wish I was a better person but I wish the things I happened to want, for myself, were more the things you need. Good night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good night.

He curls up and thinks of sunlight. Eventually he manages to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes to the balcony and watches the stars and sings, to himself, very quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Taliar wakes up in the morning and wonders where his soul is.

Then he remembers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Someone's brought breakfast. It's on a tray on a table next to the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then, he'll have breakfast.

Permalink Mark Unread

I told your friends I thought you were unwell and might take a day off. You don't have to, though, if you'd rather go see them.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no idea what to say to them about the current location of my soul.

Having someone else wearing your soul is... it's unheard-of. It would never happen. He knows on an abstract level that there is no such cultural background knowledge here, but - if someone was walking around with his literal beating heart around their neck, that's about the level of horror he'd expect from bystanders.

If he got his soul back right now, it wouldn't make a difference to what he's going to do with his life. He's made his choice and he won't, can't, abandon that commitment. But - well, if Maitimo wants to keep it, then in much the same vein, Taliar can't and won't stop him. Even though he misses it terribly already.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo heads in from the balcony. "They'd noticed that it's changed colors; how are you going to explain that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Guess I didn't think this through very well," he says wryly.

 

He kind of wants a hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "We can get that protective mithril pouch I discussed with you, you can keep it in there when I don't insist on holding it. Won't be ready today, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

He leans into the hug.

"I love you." Everything is very complicated right now but it seems important to remember that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything is very complicated. Should they talk about any of it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, they probably should.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I - I don't know," he says, snuggling him. "I don't know what to ask, what to think... I wish..."

He wishes he'd arrived in front of Maitimo years and years ago, in Valinor, and fallen in love immediately - that part wouldn't have been hard at all - and ascended to near-godhood on the power of that love and rescued everyone from the Valar, and then none of this would have happened, and Maitimo and Findekano would still be okay, and maybe with no one trying to force him to act a certain way, Maitimo would have an easier time fulfilling his ambition of being better at accomplishing good people's goals than they are.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That'd be nice. I don't blame the Valar for the way I am, so you know. I don't think they succeeded in tampering. They just - made it very obvious that goodness wasn't something I ever wanted to care about - people were something I wanted to care about, I wanted people to be fulfilled and happy and safe, but if I didn't happen to, I didn't have to, it was not my obligation to become what the Valar wanted all of us to be -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a soulbearer. I have no one to blame but myself for the demands on my virtue."

Taliar can't help feeling like it is the Valar's fault that Maitimo considers virtue such an offensive concept. To Taliar, it means... fulfilling his own ambitions. Being everything he aspires to be, being the person he wishes he was. It is not remotely easy but it's his.

Wanting people to be fulfilled and happy and safe is a large part of what virtue is to Taliar; the rest is just implementation details. Occasionally very troubling impementation details, witness his current situation. But that's ultimately what it comes down to. He wants to help people. He wants to help everyone, save everyone, give everyone what they need to be their own best selves. And because that's what he wants, that is what his soul asks of him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm kind of curious what mine would ask of me. Not that I'm sure I'd do it, even if it were possible in our world.

 

Once you get back to being strong enough to overthrow the Enemy, what are you going to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Overthrow the Enemy, I guess. Then..."

He doesn't particularly want to spend the rest of forever as Maitimo's prisoner. He also doesn't particularly want to flee the universe and never see Maitimo again. He thinks maybe, if he could, he'd like to do something like what he dreamed of before last night. Bridge the worlds, build a hundred paradises, give Maitimo a continent or two. Stay with him. Love him. And see if it gets less complicated over time.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I don't think I understand you very well. Which is embarrassing. I'm usually good at people and I get to read your mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which part of that answer confuses you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're planning on eventually staying, and you're also terrified - look, how long is it going to take you to rebuild your soul, assuming no sudden conformity to your ethics on my part?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. Months? Probably not as long as a year. I haven't sorted it out in my head yet, I haven't - found something to build from, but that's what it feels like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, I am not going to throw away all of eternity so I can mess around with you during the few months you are vulnerable to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...throw away all of eternity in what sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...make you want to run away, once you can?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Uh, I hate to point this out, but I think you might be missing the significance of 'anything as long as it ends in the defeat of the Enemy'."

When he made that prediction about what he'll want to do after he wins, it was not under the assumption that he is going to have a perfectly comfortable time until then. It's a little bit like... well.

Esarkan sent him to Atialemain expecting him to have to manifest his soul there. Manipulating someone into manifesting their soul is already decidedly shady. While he was there, some of the time he spent around Seofar's close friends and associates was... not perfectly comfortable. (He remembers a soul like a curl of red smoke trapped in dark amber, and then flinches from the rest of the memory.) She never actually touched him, but she made it clear that she was only putting it off because scaring him first was more fun. And then he locked himself in his bedroom and spent the night manifesting his soul and the rest, as they say, is history. And this hasn't put him off going places Esarkan sends him. Because even though Esarkan almost certainly guessed something like that would happen, and even though it might easily have gone much worse for Taliar than it did... it ended up letting him save the whole province, and that matters more. He'd go there again ten times if there were ten provinces to save.

He understands Maitimo better now than he did when he threw his soul at him, but he still doesn't really know how being Maitimo works. If he turns out to insist on touching Taliar's soul, or whatever else - and deliberately touching someone's soul is considered the most grievous possible torture, which he knew when he threw it at Maitimo, and it certainly lived up to its reputation - well. Being here is letting him save a whole world. He doesn't know that it isn't - somehow integral to Maitimo's continued functioning right now, to have a virtuous person to mistreat, or somehow irresistible to him if he has the opportunity - and he wasn't counting on being that lucky.

On reflection he is not entirely sure whether that explanation made any sense. He feels like there are some fundamental assumptions underlying his thoughts that he's having trouble identifying in order to successfully communicate them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I understand the bit where, given that it's true that I'm not going to lose anything even your regard if I hurt you, you'd tell me so, I don't understand the bit where I don't lose your regard if I hurt you.

 

 

I'm probably not going to be that functional. But it's only six months."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I get more upset about other people getting hurt than I do about me getting hurt, generally speaking and also particularly when I care about them, so if finding out what the crime of keeping a boyfriend actually is didn't make me fall out of love with you, that's pretty strong evidence... and also you picked up my soul, on purpose, and here I am, still in love with you... those are sort of - effects rather than causes, though."

And he would really like Maitimo to be functional, Maitimo has a really important job and is also, himself, someone Taliar cares about - is it pure loss-of-Findekano that's doing it, can this be mitigated at all without Unacceptable Things -

Permalink Mark Unread

I love him, I'm going to miss him so badly if he leaves, but it's - more than that, it's not being in control of anything -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure I understand...

But he hugs Maitimo anyway.

(It might be more than six months, he doesn't know, months-ish is how long it feels like it'll take him to get back to where he was yesterday, he has much less information on how long it'll take to get from there to evil-god-handling levels...)

Permalink Mark Unread

I really liked the Valar having given up on us, the only powerful thing I had to take into account being one I ought to kill without complications -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. I'm sorry that I complicate things. Hug. But I don't know if there's really anything I can do about it. I'm sort of... going to turn into a world-saving paradise-building person of godlike power by nature, and we also need me to do that to kill the Enemy. Or is it my soul making demands that's the problem, or both?

Permalink Mark Unread

Your soul making demands. I don't care what paradises you build, as long as I could opt out of them and go build my own if I didn't like the rules yours were run on, but your soul doesn't want me to obey laws within its jurisdiction, or even to act a certain way all the time and everywhere, it wants me to be a certain thing, and it's a thing I've spent my whole life not being sure I haven't been or won't at any moment be tweaked into against my will.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. I mean - I can't really be sorry that it ended up getting Findekano rescued, but I am sorry that it hurts you.

This is all very complicated. He does not want to be in love with a rapist, but he's in love with Maitimo and doesn't want to deny that or stop, and he definitely doesn't want Maitimo to end up being forced to change who he is as a person against his will, but then... yeah. Complicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

For whatever it's worth, I - don't think that'd be Findekáno's main objection. It's - the thing you've been dwelling on most but he'd be much more upset I killed his parents. Given - given that, and given that I couldn't let him go, I don't think he prefers I'd have locked him up somewhere far away and ignored him...

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Unfortunately my soul can't really be argued around, or I'd already have convinced it that now is the time to cheat at absolutely everything and become a god immediately. But... I don't know. Do you think resurrecting his parents will help? Not with the political situation, obviously, I trust your judgment on that, but - after I kill the Enemy and build a paradise or two... I want him to be okay and I also want you to be okay.

He wants everyone to be okay. If there was a way for Nahira - she of the red-smoke soul and threatening late-night conversation, on which occasion she also claimed she raped his mother - to be okay without being a danger to every vulnerable person she ever meets and particularly members of his family for some reason, he'd have preferred that to killing her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Yeah, I think that'd help. I can't think whether knowing how much I needed him, how much I still do, will help or not - I think he'd rather I'd have done it because I looked at the prospect of forever without him and realized I could maybe endure it and certainly couldn't build a safe world while facing it -

 

- compared to having done it to spite his father, or something -

 

- but he might just not want to hear it at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then. I'll look for them when I'm stealing souls from Mandos.

Permalink Mark Unread

Under different circumstances I would be so delighted you were mine.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you.

And it already hurts less to think it. Having this conversation seems to have been a good idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

WIsh we'd learned what it does, touching it, before all the complications - I love it so much, it's the most intensely delightful thing I can imagine, and if it'd been before all of this it wouldn't even hurt you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I wish that too.

He has a momentary impulse to try it again, to see if it's any better now - but, one, that's terrifying, two, he is not the one currently wearing his soul and can't actually accomplish the impulse before it passes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Later, almost certainly, unless you want to spend the next six months away from me downstairs somewhere in which case I will let you do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not feel like he wants to spend the next six months avoiding Maitimo. He's also not entirely sure he follows the logic of that statement.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not going to be able to do consent, if I need to stay functioning and there's nothing to lose I'm not going to be able to spend the next six months being very careful never to brush it or never to kiss you. I can do - I can do 'if you don't want to be around me I will send you somewhere you're safe from me'. I am offering that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Well. That's... complicated.

He can't immediately think of a way that staying near Maitimo is obviously necessary in the same way that throwing his soul at Maitimo in the first place was, unless there's something being elided under that 'I can do' that turns out to involve Maitimo needing to borrow some virtue over those however many months and coming up empty and his kingdom suffering for it, or Maitimo being miserable and distracted from governance and his kingdom suffering for it, or the separation introducing enough cumulative inconvenience into the process of general soul recovery that it adds up to a significant delay...

...he is pretty sure he does, on at least some levels, want to be around Maitimo. He still loves Maitimo. That... does not, by itself, add up to definitely wanting to stay near Maitimo even when this will predictably end badly for him... but it does introduce some complexity to what would otherwise be a fairly simple question. Figuring out how much he values his future comfort against other things he wants turns out to be a lot harder when the stakes aren't high enough to make his future comfort totally insignificant by comparison. But - he is glad Maitimo offered, even though having to figure it out is scary and difficult. He appreciates it a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo hugs him and closes his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

So either the concerns he thought of aren't operative or Maitimo wants him to figure it out without them, okay, he can do that.

He snuggles up and thinks it through.

He loves Maitimo, he'd miss him if he left, he wants Maitimo to be happy and staying seems like an avenue for making Maitimo happy. It... feels like that shouldn't add up to deciding he doesn't care about the consequences and staying. He checks with his soul and it has no opinion on that, though. He can even figure out why, it's not that hard. Feeling like there shouldn't be an amount of 'I love this person and want them to be happy' that gets someone to stay in a dangerous relationship is a feeling about what would be good for people in general, and his soul is fine with him doing things he'd never ask of anyone else or would even actively discourage them from. No simple answer there.

He doesn't actually know how bad it would be. He has guesses but that's not the same thing. Maitimo touched his soul and that's undeniably the worst thing he can conceive of experiencing but he doesn't know how the rest would factor in and it might not be as simple as 'probably a rounding error next to soul-touching'.

He also doesn't know if the soul-touching is going to be better now, his feelings are a mess and it's a differently shaped mess from last night but he doesn't exactly have a lot of information to go on. If he had to guess, he'd expect it to be tied to what he thinks of Maitimo at the time, but that is itself a bit hard to predict, and he doesn't know how close the link is likely to be...

When he threw his soul at Maitimo he was deliberately and rather spectacularly giving up on being safe from him, and he could decide that now that he's thrown that away there's no picking it back up again before the show's over and he might as well stay because concerns for his own safety come neatly pre-disregarded. But Maitimo is offering him his safety back; it seems like it would be perfectly in keeping with the spirit of the original commitment to accept...

Why is he even having such trouble with this, it should be obvious that if he doesn't need to stay he shouldn't - but he does, actually, get to decide how much he values his future comfort, it's not as simple as 'self-preservation comes first except in case of cosmic stakes and then it comes last', he is having legitimately complicated feelings about a legitimately complicated situation and he doesn't have to act like a hundred other vulnerable people are all impressionably watching him struggle with it. Hypothetical impressionable people: don't be like Taliar about this, self-preservation totally comes first.

And now that he's appeased that corner of his mind, back to the decision itself...

He can't know how bad it'll be ahead of time, not exactly. If he disregards the unknowns and asks himself what he'd think of Maitimo holding his soul every night for a year, as compared to a year without the two of them seeing or touching each other in any capacity...

...it's worryingly close. As in worrying that his judgment might be impaired because it seems insane for it to be this close. But he's the only one of him he's got; there's no getting a second opinion from a not-in-love Taliar.

 

What happens if I ask you to try touching my soul again before I decide, so I know more about how bad it is under different circumstances...?

Permalink Mark Unread

So he lifts him up, effortlessly, and pulls him into his lap on the bed, and whispers I love listening to you think. And then pulls the necklace off - carefully, carefully - and puts it around Taliar's neck, and pulls Taliar firmly close against his chest and touches it.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Maitimo picks him up he feels a little flutter of fear, but he puts it aside and focuses deliberately on love, on the comfort he still finds in Maitimo's arms and the words I want to do better than good people at the things they care about and the memory of feeling filled with sunlight. He's trying to find out if feeling more positively toward Maitimo makes it better and the experiment will fail if he turns into an emotional wreck the second it looks like it's going to happen.

 

It is better this time, he was right about that much.

There's still horror in it, a sense of wrongness, a this-shouldn't-be-happening feeling. It's still painful and terrifying on a scale too vast for his mind to contain. But somehow at the same time it's... peaceful. Transcendent. The feelings he was focusing on - the comfort of being held in Maitimo's lap, the aching adoration of understanding exactly what he fell in love with Maitimo for and knowing that it's absolutely true - are magnified until they overflow all available space, and it doesn't make sense to compare the magnitudes of things that are each individually too big to fit in his head at once but nevertheless there is definitely a lot more love and comfort than pain and fear. And hardly any self-hatred at all.

He still can't hold onto more than fragmentary thoughts amid the emotional hurricane. He still can't connect to his senses well enough to notice that he's sobbing helplessly into Maitimo's chest. That part is no different.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds on a long time, it's so achingly perfect and fascinating and beautiful. He cuddles him. He lets go.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He presses his face against Maitimo's chest and tries to steady his ragged breathing and collect his scattered thoughts. That must have been longer than either of the previous times—he feels like he's been crying for a while—but—

Okay, proof of concept, he thinks. That was... much closer to not being torture... I'm going to need a minute. And he resettles himself in Maitimo's lap and closes his eyes and breathes. His capacity for coherent thought comes back gradually, piece by piece.

When he reaches the memory of Maitimo saying 'I love listening to you think' - he was too distracted to respond to it at the time, but apparently not too distracted to remember it for later - he feels a warm spark of affection, and smiles. I'm glad. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. He'll sing something softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next thought he manages, a few seconds later, is prompted by the topic of Maitimo listening to him think. He forms half a suspicion about his soul's mental privacy enforcement, and a soul-sourced certainty in the back of his mind confirms it: where in most cases it's still maintaining his privacy based on his intentions and preferences rather than his successful use of metaphor, in the case of Maitimo specifically, his soul is preventing him from ever hiding a thought even if he wanted to, even if he tried.

This is an obvious and reasonable thing for his soul to have done after last night. He also thinks it is probably the sort of thing Maitimo will like. He isn't entirely sure how he feels about it himself. Nervous, a little, even though never hiding his thoughts from Maitimo was exactly what he was going to do anyway...

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. If you weren't doing it I'm not sure I'd be - able to let you build your power back, I'd be too afraid of losing everything -

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar hugs him. He's outright glad he can't have mental privacy from Maitimo if it means Maitimo isn't afraid of him when he would be otherwise. He loves Maitimo and doesn't ever, ever want to make him afraid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. He wonders if Taliar's noticed yet that Maitimo put his soul back around his neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, it has yet to come up in his conscious thoughts, although there's a background awareness in there - it's just too familiar a feeling to have registered as meaningful yet.

Okay, he thinks he's back in working order now, at least enough to get back to examining his feelings about being safe from Maitimo. Comfortable lap-snuggles, and...

What are all the things he wants about each option - personal comfort and safety, on the one hand, fairly obvious; getting to be near someone he loves, on the other hand, likewise. He specifically wants to make Maitimo happy and, as previously observed, he has more opportunities to do that if he's near him...

Something more complicated seems to be trailing off the edge of that thought. He tries to trace it out. It links back to a few other thoughts he's had about wanting to stay; and to what he thought just now, about not wanting Maitimo to be afraid. It's hard to pin down, but he keeps at it until it clicks.

Oh.

Taliar contemplates his newly revealed self-destructive urge to make up for his soul's demands on Maitimo by putting himself in a position where Maitimo can hurt him. That is not a perspective that has his best interests at heart, and it will now be summarily excluded from this internal conference.

His soul flares faintly, exalted by his resolve. He looks down at it. The golden spark is noticeably bigger, and also he's wearing it, when did that happen...?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Before we tried touching again. You were very distracted; I wasn't sure if you were too distracted to even notice..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Snuggle.

"Why...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was bothering you, not having it. I can ask for it later if I want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "Okay. I love you."

And back to the topic at hand.

So. If he's going to stay with Maitimo he's going to do it for good reasons, reasons he's willing to listen to even after they've been dragged into the light of day. How many of those does he have? Safety is definitely the default choice, here; staying is the one that needs to justify itself.

He loves Maitimo, would miss him, wants to be near him, wants to cuddle him and spend time with him. That's valid, but it's not enough by itself, not even close.

He wants to make Maitimo happy. Yes, a little bit because he feels guilty for the situation his soul is putting them in, but even with the self-destructive parts cut out, he still wants to give Maitimo nice things, and mostly because Maitimo is someone he loves and cares about. This wouldn't be enough by itself either, but they're starting to add up. Leaving all other considerations aside for the moment, he thinks that if it was always more like the most recent time than the previous two, he'd be genuinely willing to let Maitimo touch his soul once in a while, just for the sake of how much he seems to get out of it. And maybe a little because Taliar is starting to get something out of it too, but it's hard to tell, the experience is just - too big to think about.

...It occurs to him that if putting himself in danger from Maitimo is a choice he makes for his own personal reasons rather than something he's doing because it's obviously right, that introduces some complications to the simplicity of 'anything as long as it ends in the Enemy's defeat'. It might make it harder, or at least less automatic, to forgive him afterwards. This seems to set up some horrendous incentives regarding not giving Taliar choices about things, so he immediately resolves that he won't let it work that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. I don't have to have you for this to end with the Enemy dead, no. It would be - very easy to pretend I did, but - you are trying really hard not to make it better to toy with you -

Permalink Mark Unread

It doesn't actually feel like I'm putting in a lot of effort in that direction, but I might very well be doing more than I'm noticing. I - want to be the sort of person that people benefit from dealing honestly with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle.

I'm missing a factor and I don't know what it is.

There is a noticeable gap between the sum of his consciously listed reasons and what he feels like when he ignores the list and weighs his options intuitively. Whatever the missing list item is, it favours staying. He could be estimating the costs differently in different contexts and not noticing, in which case there is no missing list item and the decision probably balances out to 'go be safe', but... when he considers whether that's his final answer, it doesn't sit right. The decision still feels too close to call without further examination.

Making decisions for personal reasons is so much more difficult than just noticing what the right thing is and then doing that. He wonders, if he hadn't grown up around the concept of soulbearers, whether he'd have more trouble with the second kind. He's had a pretty good idea of what exalts his soul even before he brought it out to confirm his guesses, and the last time he can remember genuinely struggling with the temptation to make a soul-debasing choice, he was a small child who really wanted another small child's beloved toy and had calculated a flawless plan for stealing it without anyone noticing. He resisted in the end. That probably wasn't the literal last time he ever seriously considered doing something he'd disapprove of himself for, but it might have been the last time he had a really hard time stopping himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

can save you the trouble, if it's not helping any to decide -

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles wryly. Not yet, anyway. If I pick 'this is hard and I'd rather leave it up to you', I'll tell you so.

So there's 'I love Maitimo and want to be around him', and there's 'I love Maitimo and want to do things that make him happy', and neither of them is sufficient either on their own or in combination. There's 'self-destructive urge to punish myself for hurting someone I love', which has been ejected from consideration. What's left?

...oh. 'I love Maitimo and don't want him to suffer.' That's left. It's different enough from wanting him to be happy that it didn't make it into the total with it; they're very different feelings. Wanting to be around Maitimo feels warm and cozy and sort of bittersweet; wanting to make Maitimo happy feels bright and fluttery and soul-golden; wanting Maitimo not to be hurt feels deep-rooted and fiercely protective.

In which case he needs to know...

How bad would it be, being alone for however long it takes, and how much would having me help?

Permalink Mark Unread

Depends how long, depends if I really believed you'd come back when it was over, depends if there's anything sufficiently urgent that I really have to be at my best, depends whether any of my brothers can spare the time to come visit - I haven't been really and totally alone in a very long time - and he sends the memory, learning his father was dead, looking steadily ahead at the prospect of this war, of trading his happiness off for strategic advantages again and again and again because it would never be defensible to do otherwise, until there was nothing left to trade or feel or remember having felt -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Taliar really really does not want Maitimo to be hurt. He hugs him tightly, and for a moment his soul shines with it, a deep amber-gold...

...and he recalls the important strategic information that his soul reacts strongly to him being in love.

It's not a complete answer to the question, though, because he can still be in love with Maitimo in soul-strengthening ways if they never see each other and only ever speak over osanwe, and he doesn't have a good estimate of how much more difficult it will be to manage a soul-strengthening love from closer by, under the circumstances - usually it would definitely be easier if they could see each other regularly, but.

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought your soul didn't react to me?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not until last night, and I'd gotten used to counting you out completely, but it looks like there are subtler gains to be made than 'acquire virtue, instantly turn your boyfriend into a god'...

He tries to make sense of why that feeling worked when other forms of love for Maitimo are still entangled in complications. It has something to do with... it's exalting for Taliar to feel the way he just did regardless of who he's feeling it for, it doesn't have to do with their personal qualities, just with their existence as a person he cares about. Most other forms of love that he feels are more strongly tied to identity and personality - he loves Maitimo for being Maitimo and not, circularly, for being a member of the category 'people Taliar is in love with'. But he is very in love with Maitimo and so when he feels exalting forms of protectiveness towards Maitimo he feels them strongly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is there - a way I could be that'd let your soul count me - other than 'virtuous' -

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know. More specifically than 'virtue', the problem is—I'm not sure I can get this into words but I'll try to get it into coherent thoughts—

For the most part, the question of what Taliar's soul prefers him to do in any given situation is best answered by an intuitive sense of where he should be aiming in the landscape of tradeoffs. There's some flexibility to it, often quite a lot of flexibility when the stakes aren't at 'evil god' levels. But there are some things that he just cannot do, no matter what, things that do not exist as options for him to take. One of them is nonconsensual mental alteration, for a fairly strict definition of consent; another one is rape.

Even if it appealed to him - which it really doesn't, but that's incidental to the question at hand - even if he found himself in a situation like Maitimo was in, where it was that or a desolate eternity of loneliness; even if somehow he had to do it to save a world... that would be it for his soul. There wouldn't even be a spark left. It would probably take him years to recover even if he immediately resolved never to do it again. It is unacceptable in all cases. He cannot hold it as an option. Just contemplating the hypothetical where he has to do it to save a world puts his soul under noticeable strain - the golden spark flickers for a moment, and then he tells himself that if it ever comes up he will find a better solution and the light steadies again, a little brighter than before.

Maitimo, evidently, holds these things as options. And Taliar's soul can't handle that. It can't handle the fact that this person, whom Taliar genuinely loves for true reasons, is also someone who is willing to do what Taliar's soul considers fundamentally unacceptable things. (That's not to say that Taliar would be better off if Maitimo was also somehow faking all of the things about him that Taliar loves - it wouldn't leave Taliar with the problem of being in love with a rapist in the long term, but he would be even more emotionally shattered about it and might have a hard time not killing himself.)

Permalink Mark Unread

There's nothing to be a lie. You saw the kingdom; you were not under the impression it was that way out of my personal virtue; it is obviously that way because I wanted it to be that way; I'm not even sure what it'd mean for any of that to be a lie.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you were arranging all this as some kind of ludicrously subtle long game with the eventual aim of betraying everyone to the Enemy, that would count under 'all a lie'. I'm not worried on that front, though. My soul would've mentioned it last night.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is something I feel the same way about as you feel about what I did to Findekáno.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that doesn't surprise me. I love you.

Snuggle.

We've gotten a little distracted, haven't we.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. It's not as if you have to decide today anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd like to figure it out, though. I want... I want to know what I end up picking.

He contemplates his three reasons to stay. Not wanting Maitimo to be hurt is definitely the missing factor he was looking for. That and wanting to be near him and wanting him to be happy, against unknown amounts of danger and unpleasantness that will definitely involve at least some soul-touching. So... more information seems like a good next step...

When you say you won't be able to do consent—I'm not sure I know what that... ends up looking like, and that seems like useful information for the purposes of this decision...

Permalink Mark Unread

What were you expecting, when you said you didn't think the next six months would be pleasant...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to make himself think about directly. And the details that were relevant for the purposes of predicting how he'll feel about Maitimo afterwards aren't the same ones that are useful for predicting whether it will be worth it on a personal level. For predicting how he'll feel about Maitimo afterwards he can reduce the things that aren't soul-touching to a rounding error; for the other thing he's... much less sure.

Tracing out this line of reasoning is making him feel nervous and unhappy and flinchy, and he finally lets himself openly think about why so Maitimo will understand: If he tries to make guesses about this in any more than the very vague amount of detail he's thought in terms of so far, he's going to end up thinking in depth about the things Nahira said to him the night he manifested his soul, and he really, really, really, really hates doing that. Asking Maitimo does not run into this problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not want to be - anything like her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him. I don't think you are anything like her. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

What I want is someone who's mine. And sometimes I will come scoop him up and cuddle him and dote on him and sing him songs I wrote about the way he thinks and the way he smiles, and sometimes I will come upstairs and say 'strip and come over here', and I want that to work - I don't want it to hurt you, I don't actually want you unwilling, I just want to know that I don't have to constantly be maneuvering, that I can have what I want either way - I like that you'll do things just because they make me happy and you love me, I want to test that, I want to keep reassuring myself that it's true, and I want that high I get every time I learn it is -

Permalink Mark Unread

As Maitimo explains, Taliar is thinking that he was right, Maitimo is not like Nahira—for Nahira, unwillingness was a substantial part of the point

—and then Maitimo says that last part, about wanting to reassure himself that Taliar wants to do things because they make him happy and Taliar loves him; and the clearest way Taliar can think of to express his response to that is to pick up Maitimo's hand and put it on his soul, and he doesn't second-guess, he just does it, immediately, on impulse.

It's... soaring, this time, the pain far outweighed by the glory. He doesn't cry. The feeling overflowing his mind is a determined, deliberate love, the choice to acknowledge and support and cultivate his care and affection for Maitimo, the certainty that he will continue to have these feelings and continue to make that choice. It fills him up like sunlight.

And the light of his soul brightens under Maitimo's hand. Just a little, but definitely enough to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh Taliar, he says, even though Taliar can't hear him, and he soaks it in and soaks it in and soaks it in and he's crying, how silly - stop that, tears -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Taliar will be unavailable for comment until Maitimo lets go of his soul. He will just continue feeling intense overwhelming deliberate love, so vast and all-encompassing that it drowns the hurt that would by itself have been too much to bear. There's something almost - defiant, in it, a wordless undercurrent of 'if you think I could ever stop loving you, watch and learn.'

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets go of the soul. He clings to the Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing that comes back to him this time is - laughter, helpless breathless giggles. He hugs Maitimo as best he can, still shaky and uncoordinated. I love you I love you I love you - wow, talk about proof of concept - I'm an impulsive idiot and I don't regret it for a second - I love you so much - are you okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

You love me, you really do, you're going to keep doing that -

Permalink Mark Unread

His giggles begin to quiet. Yes. Yes. I do and I am. I am maybe not up for proving it that way again right this second, still haven't caught my breath from the first go, but yes. Do you begin to see how and why I am so confident that I will come back to you after the Enemy is defeated regardless of what happens in between.

Oh, and his soul reacted, how nice - it pretty much always exalts his soul at least a little when he has one of those try-me moments - is this going to tempt Maitimo to periodically display insecurity at him because he wouldn't mind all that much but he doesn't want to incentivize Maitimo to actually be chronically insecure that is rather the opposite of the point here -

Permalink Mark Unread

I will probably always find it thrilling to be reminded but I will not waste time worrying about it when not getting thrilling reminders.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He's starting to catch his breath properly. He snuggles into Maitimo's lap and leans on him and feels giddy and shaky and full of sunlight.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's like you were designed for me, it's - 

 

- I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That is the first time Taliar has heard that particular phrase from Maitimo.

He is utterly delighted.

He didn't really spend any time thinking about the lack of that specific sentiment, before - he was doing fine without it - but he already felt giddy and full of sunlight a moment ago and now he feels much more of both those things. He has an irresponsible urge to shelve all the cosmic concerns for the moment and spend all day in bed with Maitimo expressing his immense delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that is pretty tempting.

Permalink Mark Unread

One day off doesn't seem that irresponsible, really...

Permalink Mark Unread

He kind of already took a day off this week because it was the first day he had Findekáno back but how about he doesn't mention that and instead just drags Taliar under the covers and is very careful not to touch his soul and kisses him everywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar continues to be immensely delighted by Maitimo and by loving Maitimo and by Maitimo loving him and by kisses and by Maitimo. Maitimo deserves multiple appearances on this list. Maitimo has glorious lovely soft hair. Maitimo is beautiful and brilliant and Taliar loves him so much, and it's more complicated than it used to be but right now he doesn't have to deal with complications, he can just - be in love.

At some point they manage to get his soul out of range of accidental touches. At some point a long while after that, when Taliar is curled up cozily next to Maitimo in a temporary state of too tired to do more than snuggle, he says, Touch my soul, I bet it'll be so good right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he does. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He was right. It is so good. The storm in his head is made of warmth and love and light and joy. There is still a trace of pain in there, but it's hardly noticeable amid the rest. This is the thing he wanted when giving Maitimo his whole mind wasn't good enough. It's like falling, like flying, like nothing else in the world. It's perfect. The intense unbearable intimacy feels right.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets go.

 

Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which means that Taliar's first coherent thought afterward is, I love you too.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Are you staying?

Permalink Mark Unread

It would be pretty irresponsible of me to decide that right now while I am still magnificently high on positive soul contact, but I think I probably will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Exhausted, gloriously happy and affectionate snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

(He will probably do some work remotely. He can do that and watch Taliar be all adorably happy.)

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a very reasonable arrangement. Taliar is very adorably happy.

He dozes off for a bit, and then wakes up and snuggles closer, sleepily mumbling something in Nuimena that he's not quite awake enough to fully translate but which is definitely affectionate.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has such a delightful Taliar. He reads his mind and is soothed and is happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few seconds later he realizes that was the wrong language and provides the translation - love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. Background work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lovely cozy snuggles.

Did they miss lunch? Taliar suspects they missed lunch. Taliar is entirely fine with having missed lunch, but now he is hungry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Food will be brought! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good. And he's even hungry enough to successfully pay attention to it!

When he's done eating he snuggles up to Maitimo again and thinks: okay, no longer magnificently high, back to decisionmaking.

He has a much clearer idea of both the range of soul-touching outcomes and the cause of them, now. As far as he can tell, what it does is make him feel completely surrounded by and wrapped up in Maitimo, intensely inescapably intimately connected, and then on top of that everything he feels about Maitimo is magnified to an incomprehensible scale until it drowns out all non-soul-touching-related thought, with an emphasis on what he is feeling about Maitimo in the moment but with past feelings and general attitudes also represented even if they're not specifically on his mind at the time. So it can get much better than 'almost but not quite nice enough not to qualify as torture', but on the other hand he also suspects it could get a lot worse than what he's experienced so far.

That, plus what Maitimo said about how he's going to treat Taliar if he stays... it won't be entirely comfortable, but it'll be better than the guesses he carefully avoided imagining in any detail. The benefits are higher than he thought (positive soul contact: utterly magnificent), and the costs lower (it's implied that Maitimo will sometimes be in consent-respecting moods, and as described even when out of them he will be unambiguously preferable to Nahira).

He double-checks, compares the newly refined mental weight of all the reasons for and against, because this is the sort of decision it is important to take seriously.

He wants to be near Maitimo and see him and be physically affectionate with him and he really really wants to have Maitimo touch his soul under optimal conditions again, that was glorious. He wants to make Maitimo happy, and staying will make Maitimo happy, and it'll give him more opportunities to do other things that also make Maitimo happy. He doesn't want Maitimo to be hurt, and if he doesn't stay, Maitimo will definitely be hurt.

He doesn't want - he doesn't want the results of being around Maitimo in a non-consent-respecting mood, and he doesn't want Maitimo touching his soul under unpleasant conditions, and he doesn't want the emotional fallout of those things or the difficulty he'll have in forgiving him afterward. Forgiveness is something he can do, there's no doubt in his mind that he will succeed, but getting there will be stressful and upsetting and difficult and he'd rather not have to.

The spark at the heart of his soul strengthens visibly while he thinks about it. Having this conversation and thinking through this decision have been pretty good for his soul, overall, which is something he's glad of.

And in the end, the result is clear, every way he looks at it. Staying, he concludes.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am very very glad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles and hugs him, full of love and joy. I'm glad that you're glad. I love you and I want you to be happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I understand what you mean when you say forgiving people is difficult and unpleasant. What is that like - why would you want to do it if it were -

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean that sometimes when you do unpleasant things to me I'll be upset by them and upset with you about them, and it will take effort and emotional work to deal with that, and the process is not totally unrewarding but it's not something I'd do without a good reason, it's much easier to let being upset with someone turn into liking them less, particularly when being upset is so straightforwardly justified. People end up disliking people who mistreat them, most of the time, it seems to be how emotions are supposed to work. As for why I am going to forgive you anyway, if you need a reminder I will happily pick up my soul and hand it to you.

He feels that same deliberate certainty of love from when he demonstrated his commitment earlier. It'll be just like that again, if he does it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Only if you want to. I like the way you think, I don't need constant reassurance in melts-your-brain forms.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. Well, that's why, anyway. I made a commitment. I haven't formally defined it, the purest expression of it is just - how I felt when I put your hand on my soul that time, but you could think of it as 'I have decided to be undeterrable from loving you'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. I don't want you ever to regret that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure I'll have my moments, but in the long term, I'm very confident that I will look back on it as a good decision I'm actively happy to have made. I mean - if you tried, if you put serious deliberate effort into ruining my life as thoroughly as possible, I bet you could get me to the point where I'd need a few years away to clear my head and I might not be strong enough to come back. But you would have to be pretty dedicated to pull it off. Nothing you've given the impression of being likely to actually do comes close.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to ruin your life. I was terrified you were going to ruin mine but it's pretty clear you're - trying very hard not to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Snuggle. I don't want your life ruined. I want the opposite of that. I want—I want you to end up with a better life, by your own standards, than you would've had without me. I don't know if that's something I can accomplish, but I'm sure going to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Might be. The Enemy being dead is more important either way but - might be.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins and leans on Maitimo and snuggles him some more.

Yeah. Enemy first, other priorities after. But - I'm glad you think it's possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

What a delightful Taliar. His delightful Taliar. He makes a content noise and pulls him closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is good and Taliar is happy.

Love you forever, he says, and in contemplating loving Maitimo forever it occurs to him that once he's bridged the worlds after defeating the Enemy they could go get married in Nuime—if Maitimo wanted—and he blushes and ducks his head uncertainly because it feels presumptuous to ask this early, even though he didn't really ask as such and he could hardly have stopped the idea from entering his thoughts at all...

Permalink Mark Unread

I think we must have different concepts of the word - and also he would need to talk to Findekáno, he feels like Findekáno must be feeling abandoned and he realizes this is a bit ridiculous - 

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't be surprised - what's yours like? In Nuime there's four kinds depending on what inheritance rules you want, I vaguely get the impression you have fewer than that...

Permalink Mark Unread

One. When a man and a woman have sex they are married, it's irrevocable, it's a soul bond thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... weird and unsettling... marriage doesn't do anything to souls in Nuime, it's purely a matter of paperwork.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you see it when people are married? In their eyes?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I mean, I might be able to discern this about Elves, although I have no idea what it looks like, but it's not a phenomenon among humans in Nuime. And there's no universally recognizable effect on the souls of married soulbearers, just whatever individual secondary effects there might be from formalizing a relationship.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Here there's no paperwork involved and it's visible to everyone.

Permalink Mark Unread

In Nuime you exchange jewelry and then wear the jewelry a lot and it's sort of - usually possible to guess whether a piece of jewelry someone is wearing is marriage-related or not, although I couldn't begin to explain how you tell, and that's the only outwardly visible sign. And only one of the four kinds is conventionally limited to a man and a woman, and even then it's not an explicit formal restriction, it's just that two men or two women usually don't want or need to certify that any children they have will have been produced by the two of them and no one else...

Permalink Mark Unread

I think we're talking across a species difference again. How would paperwork achieve that?

Permalink Mark Unread

The paperwork is just an assertion of intent. See, humans have accidental children sometimes, right, so sometimes someone ends up with a child they can't or don't want to raise and needs someone else to adopt them, and sometimes someone ends up with a child by someone other than their spouse but wants to raise it anyway. But for some reason a lot of people are really insistent that only blood relatives should be able to inherit noble titles.

Full-bloodline marriage, also called spring marriage, means that the partners intend that they're not going to adopt, or do things that might result in them raising children who are only related to one of them, so if they're both nobles, the children are in both lines of inheritance. Half-bloodline marriage, also called summer marriage, means that the partners intend that all of their children will be at minimum related to one of them, a specific one declared ahead of time, and then the children are in that parent's line of inheritance but not the other's. And autumn marriages don't make any promises about who their children might be related to, which is handy if you know you want to adopt, and winter marriages don't expect to have any children at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Marriage for us existed long before we had a concept of paperwork or inheritance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

'Before paperwork or inheritance' - I kind of envy that state of being. Inheritance and its paperwork among Nuimena nobility get really ridiculous. Like, if I told you my full list of titles and you knew how to interpret them all, you'd know the seasons of my parents' and grandparents' marriages, the fact that I'm only directly in line for one landholding noble title and it's currently held by my mother's father, approximately how big the associated lands are and which part of the empire they're in, the fact that my mother's mother was a princess and that's my closest imperial blood relation, and the fact that my father's not noble. And there's etiquette for which subsets of the list I'm supposed to use in what contexts. This is way more needlessly elaborate formality than I want in my life.

Luckily, I'm a soulbearer, so I get to just use my soulname instead of dealing with any of that. It is perfectly socially acceptable for me to introduce myself and for people to address me as 'Dawn-shining Taliar' no matter where we are or what's going on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Clever. I imagine the emphasis on inheritance will fade as people get used to not, well, dying. It's very important to humans here. For Elves, less so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Esarkan already did away with a bunch of imperial inheritance titles because no one's ever going to inherit the imperium again. He's eager to start simplifying the rest but doesn't want to start in on it until people start realizing on their own how silly it is to keep maintaining all these detailed lists of coded information about inheritance-related ancestry. But it might take a while because a lot of people are very attached to their detailed lists of coded information about inheritance-related ancestry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course they are. To be fair, a more established Noldorin succession would have saved us a lot of heartbreak.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him. Yeah. I might find our way ridiculous but it's really, really unambiguous, it's got that much going for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know if 'unambiguous' would have saved us but it might have.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. I wish - I wish it had gone better, I wish you'd had better choices. While I'm at it I also wish Eru had just not included the evil god on the eventually-inhabited planet to begin with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lots to recommend it, not putting evil gods on your inhabited planets. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Even your ostensibly non-evil gods have serious problems but I feel like without the evil one in the mix things would probably have gone a lot better! Eru made some bad decisions. Nobody to point out his mistakes, maybe that's his problem...

And now he's imagining his father making the creator of this world a nice cup of tea and sitting down with him to discuss his choices. It's an entertaining image.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or maybe they're not mistakes and this is what he wanted.

Permalink Mark Unread

In which case I may end up needing to fight yet another god.

Permalink Mark Unread

No one's seen him in several centuries.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then perhaps he won't bother anyone and I will not end up needing to fight him.

But if Eru tries to drop another evil god on this world, or otherwise substantially interfere with it in harmful ways, then Taliar is going to go and find him and make him stop.

His soul brightens slightly. Resolving to fight gods if they insist on fucking with people is the sort of thing that exalts it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Resolving to do things seems to be a thing your soul approves of.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Particularly when they are the right kinds of things.

He's actually not sure what the definition of the right kinds of things is - he can tell which things are which, but he doesn't do it by comparing them to lists of criteria, it's mostly in how he feels about them. 'That sounds difficult-to-impossible and is going to help people; I should definitely do it if it comes up' - something along those lines, if he had to put the relevant feeling into something resembling words? He wonders what it says about him that that's a specific emotional state that he feels often enough to recognize it instantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Well, as long as you continue not getting yourself killed trying difficult to impossible things sounds great.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am very keen on not getting killed. I want my eternity.

He's tried several times to get his soul to become self-resurrecting like Esarkan's, and he hasn't managed it yet. Someday he's sure he'll figure out the right approach...

...oh, you know what he hasn't tried yet, he hasn't been in love with someone who loved him back and wanted to keep him forever and who he wanted to stay with forever, this situation is new and gives him a new angle on the problem.

Before I do something that might permanently shift my powerset, can you think of anything I'm not thinking of that might make becoming irrevocably immortal a bad idea...? It'll cut into how much power I have available for other things, and I don't exactly have a lot to go around right now, but I feel like it's probably still worth it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Angband.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is that.

Refraining from making the attempt is harder than he expected, though. He's carefully avoiding the relevant mental state, but even just tiptoeing around its edges he can tell how right it feels. Which indicates it'll probably work...

It's already a huge enough disaster if I get captured by the Enemy, I'm not sure the strategic situation gets substantially worse if I can't die... my personal situation does a bit, but then I have eternity to fix it afterward...

Permalink Mark Unread

Enemy might have mind-control, we don't know. Though I suppose your soul'd probably stop functioning, if that were in play...

Permalink Mark Unread

If someone tried to mind-control me into using my soul's power to do things, it would not work the way they were expecting and they would probably not be pleased with the results. I'm not sure exactly what would happen, but I definitely know my soul's opinion on mind control.

Permalink Mark Unread

Could do a limited-duration test but not if it's likely to set your power level back, and it might not get the same result anyway if we're testing on purpose...

Permalink Mark Unread

Wait, you have mind control...? On a fine enough level that 'trying to get me to do things with my soul' is a thing it can do? Were you trying not to let me find that out or have I just been abysmally unobservant...?

He is amused mostly because being appalled seems unproductive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Our magic system, which lots of people have happily taught you and answered your questions about, can do mind control, yes. I didn't specifically ask anyone not to mention that when enumerating its capabilities and limitations, but I suppose people don't like thinking about it, because of the Enemy? Anyway, it's not very good, not at the granularity we can manage, but probably good enough to test if you were curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

What specifically would you try, if we were going to test this?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm, I don't know. We have very good love songs - I have not sung you any, whatever emotions you've felt were your own - but that would not actually work to persuade you to do things you thought were wrong, as demonstrated. You can do a lot of emotional manipulation, but likewise. If I were trying to achieve something that way I'd aim for 'more suggestible' and then get an oath for what I actually wanted specifically.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the oath part wouldn't work on me. And - I think I might just be the wrong person to try to manipulate with not-very-specific mind control.

This is a feature he is pretty glad to have, even if it's currently inconvenient.

Although now I sort of want to test something to see if the mind-control part even works at all - one of the possible outcomes is 'my soul urgently pulls together an offshoot of a nearby power to make me immune to mind control', which would be a reassuring thing to know I can do. And congratulations on successfully distracting me from the urge to think things that may lead to becoming immortal, I'm now thoroughly caught up in experimental design—I feel like it's most informative if I am not expecting to be mind-controlled at the time, which seems hard to pull off without potentially making my soul mad at you and there is quite enough of that going around already, hmm—

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't understand it to be the case that you lost power because your soul was mad at me? You lost power because permitting me to ongoingly do soul-disapproved-of things was against your soul and attacking me was against your soul. Is that wrong? Because if that's right, it's not really about me...

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't really such a thing as my soul being mad at you, that's a flippant oversimplification. I lost power both because of that conflict, and because of the conflict between me being very very in love with you and you being inclined to do soul-disapproved-of things. Nonconsensual mind control is a soul-disapproved-of thing, and 'trying to find out what happens if someone tries to mind-control me when I'm not expecting it' seems like the sort of situation where it is possible to end up doing something that my soul considers nonconsensual mind control, and that's a risk. We can check experimental designs ahead of time, though, and just not do any that my soul feels like it might object to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. Squeeze. I want you to be immortal. I just do not want you to be tortured forever if we slip up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. I love you. ...I'm not actually sure I care very much about the difference between 'tortured forever' and 'dead', among things that could happen to me? I mean, it's a very reasonable thing to care about and I'm sure I'd have strong opinions in the moment if it came up, but - from a practical standpoint they both amount to 'not affecting the rest of the world anymore', and that's equally undesirable either way.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are a very strange person.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Yeah, that's fair.

Permalink Mark Unread

And also possibly underestimating the Enemy but I don't know. He's - really bad.

Permalink Mark Unread

The lack of a difference between being tortured forever and being dead isn't at all dependent on how bad the torture is. Or are you referring to a different kind of bad?

Permalink Mark Unread

In one case the Enemy can, even if he can't force you to do things, use you to think and do strategy for him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that's a substantial part of the practical reason why I don't want to be captured by the Enemy. I am very smart and I don't want him able to use that. Which leads us back to mind-control-related experimental design... has to be you attempting the mind control, I don't trust anyone else enough to agree to the experiment...

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. There is maybe a bit of a blush involved. I don't even have a coherent explanation for why, but that is definitely how I feel. Categorically not okay with people in general trying to mind-control me; potentially okay with it under some circumstances if it's you.

Permalink Mark Unread

For the advancement of knowledge and the destruction of the Enemy only, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are there other applications on your mind...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't tempt me.

Permalink Mark Unread

...which sounds like excellent advice that he should definitely take, no question, but on the other hand now he's curious... he leans on Maitimo and starts giggling, because wow, this entire train of thought probably makes top five among times Taliar has played with fire in his life, and the competition has been fierce.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo puts an arm around him. You are a delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you, he says, still giggling. I should just - stop thinking about this - but the experiment is actually an important one, and I'm not sure I can think about it without being reminded of my deeply ill-advised flirting and getting curious all over again...

Permalink Mark Unread

I can think of a solution to that but it's a very undesirable one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should I not ask what it is?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can say something sufficiently upsetting you'll stop being curious.

Permalink Mark Unread

I was right to suspect that I shouldn't ask! he says. Because of course the first place his mind goes is to interpret that as a challenge, and now he has two of his fundamental drives conspiring to make him dwell on this topic - curiosity, and the part of him that reflexively answers all doubts with 'try me'...

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Having sex with someone you've mind-controlled is less satisfying than having someone who's in love with you but it's fascinating, it's a rush, you've put a little set-point in their head and you can just watch the ripples away from it, the things pulling it back, and even though it's not their mind at the moment you end up getting such a sense of their mind, because you cannot usually pin it down like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

...That was either an astonishingly badly targeted attempt to upset me or an astonishingly well-targeted attempt to get me thinking about a fundamentally appalling subject in a non-appalled way, says Taliar. Which is it, I want to know whether to be affectionate and vindicated or affectionate and mildly unsettled...

Permalink Mark Unread

I wasn't trying to get you intrigued but it was important to me to convey clearly the appeal as I experience it -

Permalink Mark Unread

You definitely succeeded at that, he says. It turns out that he mostly feels affectionate. I love you. It seems like everything I learn about how your mind actually works, even the otherwise appalling things, gives me a deeper appreciation for who you are as a person, and I find it hard to be upset when I'm busy being fascinated and in love...

Permalink Mark Unread

People are so interesting to me, and so beautiful -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, exactly - a very familiar perspective, even if they take it in very different directions sometimes.

He loves Maitimo, he loves finding out about how Maitimo's mind works. Maitimo has such a fascinating beautiful mind. Sometimes the way he thinks is delightful and sometimes it's kind of scary but it's always... Taliar always ends up loving him, even the scary parts.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would understand different things about you if I watched you under mind control and I would find them addictive and fascinating and delightful and then it would wear off and I could - try to articulate it, of course, and also just hold you and bask in how much more you are when you're whole.

Permalink Mark Unread

...you're beautiful and a little scary and - I love you so much, I love the way you think, the way you work - and this is surprisingly non-upsetting to contemplate...

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you and I want you and this is part of what that means to me but - I want you to feel sure of me, I want you to feel safe...

Permalink Mark Unread

I did say I trust you with the strategic experiments. I still do. And... I think I could be okay with, um, non-strategic experiments. As long as they all met my soul's standards for consent - that's what I'd need, to feel safe. I have to say, this is not at all what I expected to come out of my impulsive ill-advised flirting...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh?

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, I didn't really form expectations, I just said it because - it was so obvious, and I am sometimes impulsive and drawn to playing with fire... but if I'd stopped to think about it I would definitely not have guessed that I would end up actually being open to the possibility of mind-control sex.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am very convincing and you are very curious and I love you so much. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you too.

Snuggle. Happy affectionate snuggle.

Should we design experiments?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Definitely yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles affectionately. Is it weird that he finds Maitimo's enthusiasm endearing in this context? Probably, but he likes finding Maitimo's enthusiasm endearing.

Okay, so the relevant standard of consent is approximately 'I agree to specific things in advance every time', which is what makes it tricky to arrange one where I'm not expecting it, but that's the most strategically important experiment to make, a defense against mind control is hardly reassuring if it fails when I'm caught off-guard. The two obvious ideas are 'try something while I'm asleep' and 'read my mind and wait until I am not in fact expecting it'... the first one's probably easier, I think?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably - I don't have anything instantaneous -

Permalink Mark Unread

So, asleep. But for non-strategic purposes that experiment should be last because 'someone trying to mind-control me while I'm not expecting it, in order to figure out if I will be safe from getting caught-off guard by the Enemy' is exactly the sort of circumstances under which my soul might pick up a permanent Absolutely No Mind Control Ever power if it was inclined to do that. In which case I guess the question is, what else do you want to do before then?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm curious what happens if I sing you something mind-controlling while holding your soul, I don't know if you need to process it for it to work -

Permalink Mark Unread

...that's a fascinating question, I'm fascinated... but how would we even tell if I was being successfully mind-controlled, the effect would be tiny compared to the effect of soul-touching...

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't wear off instantly. Usually you get the length of exposure after it stops before it fades.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. Okay, that one's worth trying, it can go on the list. He imagines a list with the soul-touching experiment first and the while-sleeping experiment last and a blank space in between. What else?

Permalink Mark Unread

What interests you?

Permalink Mark Unread

My curiosity is interested in what kinds of mind-controlling songs there are and what they all feel like and what they'll let you see in me... I don't know what to call the part of me that's interested in the way you sound when you talk about mind-control sex but it's something between 'you sound so thrilled, I want to give you that' and 'I really liked what you said about basking in how much more I am when I'm whole'...

Permalink Mark Unread

So, a few just standard runs, where I sing you some things and try to nudge you from there into an interesting state and fuck you once I have what I want, and tell you all about it afterwards?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that sounds about right.

Wow, he kind of can't believe he's agreeing to this. He feels all nervous and fluttery when he thinks about it. But - he wants to give Maitimo things that will make him happy, and this will definitely make Maitimo happy. And he isn't sure what the name is for the way he feels when he remembers Maitimo saying 'and also just hold you and bask in how much more you are when you're whole,' but it's a good feeling, it's something he wants very much. And he's curious. And he trusts Maitimo, 'nervous and fluttery' isn't at all the same thing as 'frightened for his safety', it's almost a nice feeling in its own way.

Trusting Maitimo feels weird. It doesn't run on quite the same rules as trusting anyone else. There's the way he trusts most people he's close to back home, which is 'this person isn't going to hurt or betray me because that's not the sort of person they are'; and there's the way he trusts Esarkan, which is 'when he inevitably does things that lead to me being hurt or in danger, it'll turn out that I would've agreed with his reasoning if he'd bothered asking me first, and we both know this so he doesn't bother asking me first'; and then there's Maitimo, and he can't figure out what the summary should be, it's not that Maitimo is categorically unwilling to do things that will hurt him and it's not that all of Maitimo's priorities are things Taliar agrees with almost perfectly, but there is something there, some solid foundation, he just can't figure out what it's made of...

Maitimo wanting him to feel safe is definitely a big part of it. It's something like... he feels confident that, although Maitimo sometimes wants things that will end up hurting him, Maitimo does not want him hurt, and can cooperate in good faith toward making sure that he only hurts Taliar in ways Taliar is warned about and can handle. It's a weird new way to trust someone, but it works, it feels comfortable and secure.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would have phrased it as 'I don't break my things'. Hurt you, maybe, but not damage you, not leave you less all of the things I fell in love with - and someone who could trust me, that's something I fell in love with.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... yeah, that's a good way to put it.

Taliar is glad he can trust Maitimo. Trusting Maitimo is very rewarding.

Love you forever, he says. Then he reviews the list of experiments and another one occurs to him. I wonder how being mind-controlled first affects soul-touching - if the soul-touching reacts to controlled emotions the same way as natural ones, and if it does, whether the emotional experience changes when the song wears off - so far the emotional experience of soul-touching seems very static, but I don't know if that's just because it's so overwhelming that it drowns out anything that might change it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh, yes, that's a good one.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. What else, what else... I'm actually going to be disappointed if none of it works, at this point...

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. It is irresponsible of me not to have thought of more of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar leans into him affectionately.

Hmm. Strategically speaking, 'can you mind-control me into doing or thinking something fundamentally against my nature' is an obvious thing to want to test, but it's hard to think of things in that vein that I'm willing to test... if it's possible to mind-control me into temporarily not being in love with you, I am just barely willing to try it and it would definitely be about as fundamentally against my nature as it is possible to get... He checks with his soul to see how risky this kind of experiment would be, and his soul affirms that as long as he willingly agrees to the experiment in the first place he will not be debased if it works.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not sure I have songs that'd make a person not care about another, that's sort of terrifying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can't say I'm not glad of that even if it is a bit inconvenient as regards experimental design. What do you have songs for, can you think of anything you could do to me with them that you suspect I'd abhor...

Permalink Mark Unread

Not in themselves? I could make you trusting and relaxed and happy and I could probably make that happen even while doing something trust-breaking or upsetting, but - that'd require doing something of that nature -

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's not even that abhorrent in the abstract and I bet we won't have much luck trying to find a specific example that satisfies both 'non-abhorrent enough that I'll agree to the experiment' and 'abhorrent enough that the experiment will be meaningful'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Likely not. Getting you to mind-control someone else, maybe, but if you had their consent in advance that wouldn't work either...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. So - no way to try that one, leave it off the list for now... Under non-strategic experiments we have 'what happens if you try to mind-control me while you're touching my soul', 'what happens if you mind-control me and then touch my soul', and 'generic mind-control sex'; under strategic experiments we have 'can you mind-control me while I'm asleep' and, I suppose, also 'can you mind-control me while I'm awake and expecting it and don't want it to succeed'. What brilliant ideas are we overlooking?

Permalink Mark Unread

Longer-term, more subtle stuff, but that's dangerous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Subtle stuff like what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Stuff that doesn't wear off. Necklaces and so forth, for loyalty or obedience...

Permalink Mark Unread

Those exist...?

A faint silver light shines from Taliar's soul, and he gets a wordless sense from it which might best be translated as 'if you put a necklace for obedience on this soulbearer, you should not expect it back in working order'. He laughs. Well, that's reassuring evidence that there are at least some mind-control things my soul is strongly inclined to protect me from.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no intention of doing that. I might give you magic jewelry but it will all be the kind that does nice things.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you. Okay. So experiments with long-term mind control are out, although we still managed to get useful information just from wondering about them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Useful, that.

Permalink Mark Unread

My soul can be pretty communicative sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

So I discovered. Kiss. When do you want to do these experiments?

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

...I actually think I'm curious enough to want to try something right now, he says contemplatively. Not sure which one, though. It's a good time for soul-touching, I am feeling very positively towards you...

Permalink Mark Unread

And he sings. Trust, happiness, relaxation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It works fine.

Taliar is fascinated by it, actually, feeling the effects and guessing what the song is for - it doesn't take him long to figure it out - and wow this is a lovely mental state to be in, all warm and floaty, he loves Maitimo so much, he wants Maitimo to touch his soul, wants to feel this on a soul-touching scale...

Permalink Mark Unread

So he'll do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It's amazing.

Not a storm but an ocean, vast and deep and calm; an ocean of love and trust and absolute contentment, utterly without pain. The overwhelming intimacy of the contact is still present on the same scale as always, but it's lost its edge; it's a lovely soft cozy feeling, like Maitimo is a warm blanket wrapping him up and keeping him happy and safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

...convenient. He keeps singing, and keeps holding it, and holds Taliar and listens to his not-exactly-thoughts.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar feels completely at peace, warm and safe and happy, loving and trusting Maitimo with a depth almost akin to worship.

It's even more static than soul-touching normally is - fewer fragmentary thoughts and reactions forming and dissolving in his mind - maybe because he's too relaxed to bother trying to think at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops singing. He keeps holding him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nothing much happens until the effect starts to fade.

The ocean of love and trust loses some trust. The feeling of intimacy reverts to the standard version, more intense and less blankety. And then all hell breaks loose.

He feels a sudden spike of intense, all-consuming terror and panic at the fact that it worked - and simultaneously intense, all-consuming delight and amazement at how good it was - and the sudden fear is itself terrifying, which sets off another spike, which sets off another, an uncontrollable chain reaction getting bigger and bigger faster and faster - and then he reacts to that with a flood of determination-to-love that's big enough to swamp the fear, and that in turn is overtaken by triumphant ecstatic love and trust, which sparks a resurgence of delight and amazement, and none of these feelings ever seem to get smaller, they just build and build and drown each other out in an explosive emotional shouting match.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's utterly fascinating. He takes a long time to let go.

Permalink Mark Unread

He notices that the scale keeps growing and that sets off another chain-reactive fear cascade, which he fights with determined love again, less successfully than the first time - those two go back and forth for a while before love wins, which leads to another burst of triumph, and so on, and so on.

When Maitimo finally lets go, Taliar feels hazy and exhausted and completely incapable of stringing two thoughts together or processing any sensory information, and he stays that way for several minutes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Wow, is his first remotely coherent reaction.

He blinks a few times, finally beginning to resolve muddled sensory impressions into a coherent picture of the world around him. He is being cuddled by Maitimo; this is good and cozy and he appreciates it immensely. He attempts to snuggle closer but fails because he is too tired to move.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's okay. That's very okay. (He'll have someone bring them dinner in an hour or so.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you. Love you forever. That was - wow. Soul-touching on trust songs is - and then afterward - I guess we know for sure that the static-emotional-experience thing is just a self-reinforcing secondary effect of there being nothing big enough to react to - and did you see what happened to the scale? The way it all just kept getting bigger? Which is actually fascinating because it seems like induced emotions are capable of going away during soul-touching but natural ones aren't, I wonder what causes that...

Permalink Mark Unread

I have no idea. I wonder what'd happen if I started singing again - possibly nothing, since you couldn't process it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Kind of curious about that, but I'm not sure I want to go near that fluctuation effect again anytime soon...

He tries his healing aura to see if it gives him enough energy to restore his capacity for movement. Oh, there, that's better. The first thing he does with this newly restored functionality is kiss Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses. I had dinner set to be brought up in a bit. Since you're wearing yourself out with all this experimenting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good idea. Thanks.

He loves Maitimo so much.

I think maybe I will have a pre-dinner nap, he says, curling up cozily next to Maitimo.

And then after dinner maybe he'll want to try seeing if mind-control songs work during soul-touching... he dozes off almost immediately after having that thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinner is ready when he wakes up.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he yawns and hugs Maitimo and eats dinner and by halfway through the meal he is reasonably animated again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps we should make sure to only do that in the evenings when there's nothing else going on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a pretty reasonable plan."

He eats dinner and contemplates the memory of soul-touching on trust songs. "I'm glad I decided in favour of non-strategic experiments," he says. "That was amazing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was. And it does make me appreciate your nice, ordinary, non-mind-controlled head."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins and hugs him, delighted by the appreciation. His nice ordinary non-mind-controlled head is pretty great, it's true.

And there, dinner is now over.

"Want to try the other soul-touching experiment now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you up for it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Curiosity is a powerful force. And he's feeling pretty much recovered from the first experiment. And that floaty trusting state was nice. It would be extremely undesirable under most circumstances, but alone in private with someone he trusts anyway, well, where's the harm?

Permalink Mark Unread

And his brain is so fascinating! He sends all the impressions he gets from this - the way Taliar notices when his thoughts are being manipulated, the way he reacts to them, the intensity, the way it magnifies little currents in his head...

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is fascinating. Wow. I love you, I love the way you think and I love the way you - see all that - it's such an interesting perspective, your thoughts about my thoughts, it's like a mirror for the mind except the mirror is also the love of my life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're amazing, you know that?" Kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Yes he does know that. Maitimo is also amazing. They are both amazing. Kisses!

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe they can experiment in a bit, this is very distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty distracting all right. Well, they've got plenty of time. They can afford a distraction or two.

Love you forever...

Permalink Mark Unread

I know, I know you will, it's lovely...

Permalink Mark Unread

I like saying it, I like feeling it, it makes me happy. I'm so glad I can be with you, so glad you love me...

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you now, without any mind control, I want to hear you thinking, I love you, I love that you love me...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar thinks that sounds like a fantastic idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

And afterwards if Taliar is not too tired out they can try mind control songs while soul-touching is ongoing. But he might be too tired out. That's okay. They have a lot of time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar considers the question of whether or not he is too tired out, while snuggling Maitimo, and he decides that he is not too tired out and he is feeling very very good about Maitimo right now and they can definitely try this experiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he reaches out and touches Taliar's soul. 

Permalink Mark Unread

His mind fills to overflowing with soft dreamy affection and warmth and trust and sparkling joy. There's a hint of that warm-blanket feeling in the sensation of soul-contact intimacy, and underneath that, a deep sense of rightness, a feeling that having his whole self wrapped up in Maitimo is exactly how the world should be. It's a little reminiscent of soul contact on trust songs, but more natural, more alive, more properly Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

He will bask in it for a while. And then he'll sing the trust song.

Permalink Mark Unread

It has no discernible effects while he's still touching Taliar's soul.

And then when he lets go it's right there, it's been full-force all along, just obscured by the sheer enormous intensity of soul-touching - and Taliar loves it, he loves Maitimo so much, he feels so good, he is so glad Maitimo can do this to him, he never wants it to stop, he wants Maitimo to touch his soul again and make this feeling big enough to drown in, oh, it's so good...

Permalink Mark Unread

And it's tempting, actually, to keep him like this, not forever but for weeks and months, blissfully and wholly his and happy about it - he touches his soul again -

Permalink Mark Unread

This instance of soul contact on trust songs is just like the last. Oceans of trust, a warm blanket of awareness-of-Maitimo. There are a few differences in the details - he's a little more high on it this time - but apparently induced emotions come out a bit samey when magnified by soul contact. Taliar, of course, does not mind. Taliar is a vast ocean of calm contented love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not keep him like this forever. He stops touching his soul and he cuddles him and whispers how much he loves him and then he stops singing.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar snuggles Maitimo and loves Maitimo very much and feels so absolutely utterly peaceful, and then he comes out of it and as it's fading he says love you forever - what was it like for you - I get so high on that, I think it's the trust...

Permalink Mark Unread

Amazing. And he sends it -

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles softly.

Someday in the distant future when we're out of major cosmic problems and I can afford a week of probable soul stagnation, I might say yes to you keeping me on trust songs that long. Love you. And I love seeing what you get out of this, I love that I can give you that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Trust songs shouldn't strictly speaking make you not functional, though the soul stagnation will probably always be a feature. You're so fascinating - you're such a delight to play with -

Permalink Mark Unread

I get way too high on it, I'm pretty sure that's a non-intended result but here we are - I might settle out and perk up again after a few hours, we'd have to try it to find out, but that's a little too non-strategic as a use of a few hours for now, I think. It's past time I got back to work.

His soul flares golden, the spark at its heart visibly brighter, responding to his calm settled resolve to resume the business of saving the world. Taliar smiles and snuggles closer to Maitimo.

Can't believe it's only been a day. What a day. Well, tomorrow I can start figuring out how I'm going to get my soul back to city-sized-healing-aura levels. Right now I think I am going to go to sleep. Goodnight, Maitimo. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good night. 

 

And - I want to speak with you; better or worse for me to come in person?

Permalink Mark Unread

As you wish.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like you might be feeling abandoned but maybe that's ridiculous of me. If you want me to go away I will do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Feeling abandoned.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that's what I am asking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would I be feeling abandoned.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is where ordinarily I'd order you to just let me read your thoughts so we could avoid wasting time like this, but Taliar's soul will be angry wth me if I do that. 

 

I love you. I made you everything I wanted from a person and then I learned I had to give that up to win the war and could have it anyway and willingly with someone else and it seems like you might, separately from resenting what I did to you, resent that I was able to let go so easily. And if that's so I want to let you know that it was not and is not easy and that I could not have endured the last few centuries without you and that I still shouldn't have done it and - I don't think Taliar's soul would object if we spent time together, if I don't give any orders -

Permalink Mark Unread

I never want to interact with you again, Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...he must have really gotten in the habit of leaning on mindreading, if he didn't even suspect that of being a lie. 

 

He goes out for a walk and stays out late and comes back as restless as he went out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar wakes up in the morning and picks up his soul and looks at the glowing golden spark inside it. It's noticeably bigger and brighter than it was the night before last, more comparable to a grain of coarse sand than a dust mote in size, more like a fragment of flame than a speck of starlight in brightness. Yesterday was pretty good for it.

Okay, this isn't going to work but it should, so he's going to try it anyway. He holds his soul and sits and stares at it and thinks: listen, this is the most important problem I have ever faced. The only person I've heard of who has come close to doing something as important as defeating the Enemy was Tezru Diakor uniting the world, and this is bigger. I can't afford to take months to get back to where I was two days ago, let alone the length of time it's going to take to get to an Enemy-defeating point after that. I demand to become a god immediately.

The spark brightens. Not enough, not remotely enough. He sighs and tries again, this time thinking about Maitimo. Yes, obviously, unacceptable things are still unacceptable, but Taliar understands him now, it makes sense in context, can't he just—be okay with it, can't it be okay that this is who Maitimo is, can't he accept it enough to make his love for Maitimo into the crashing tide of exaltation it deserves to be? For the sake of saving the fucking world, for the sake of Taliar's love and Maitimo's happiness, and only if it doesn't happen again, of course, he knows he can't push his soul that far, but—

The response is clear: if Taliar was good enough, if he was really as smart and clever and kind and insightful and determined as he wants to be, he could find a way to persuade or inspire Maitimo to change that wouldn't hurt him and wouldn't violate his autonomy, that would instead actively improve his life and increase his happiness and fulfillment and bring him closer to his own ideals; he could find a way, and make it happen, and leave everyone involved better off for it. And if he wants his crashing tide of exaltation, that's what he'd better do.

Taliar has no idea how to even begin to do that; it seems to him like violation of autonomy is kind of inherent in any dedicated attempt to persuade someone to change themselves in ways they don't want, and the fact that he doesn't want to do that to Maitimo is exactly why he hasn't been trying. But he knows perfectly well that 'that's impossible' is not an argument his soul will ever accept.

"Holding myself to stupidly high standards is a pain," he mutters to himself. Barring yesterday's 'love you forever', it's the first time he's spoken Nuimena in weeks. Then he sighs, and hugs his soul against his chest. "But it's who I am, and that's what got me this far. Okay. Long way around it is."

Trying was still a good idea. It didn't get him all the way there, but the golden spark at the heart of his soul has grown a little bigger again in the course of the attempt. Putting in the effort to argue his soul into doing what he wanted, despite the near-impossibility of success, was itself an exalting thing to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Would have been nice. Well, get yourself to work on all that delightful magical engineering, that should be soul-exalting - we'll get there -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. We will. Love you.

And he can work on magical engineering without having to be around too many people, which is something he's nervous about - he knows in his head that the cultural context is different here, but at home if Dawn-shining Taliar appeared in public with his soul ground down to a spark, everyone who saw it would immediately be at minimum very concerned, some of them would be terrified for the future of the empire, it would turn into a huge thing.

Some contact with people is going to be unavoidable, though, so he gives it a few seconds' thought and decides that if anyone asks after the state of his soul he'll say that he doesn't want to talk about it (so very true), the homesickness finally caught up with him (true after he spends a few minutes contemplating all the people he deeply painfully misses), but he is confident that he and his soul are going to be fine (perfectly true).

This is enough of a game plan to make him willing to at least get dressed and get out of bed and go make magical objects. He's a little worried that he might've lost the ability to speed-imprint the instruction sets, but while it's slowed down noticeably, a year's work in three hours is not really that much worse than a year's work in one. And he can feel it speeding up as his soul brightens.

In the afternoon, feeling very settled and content and accomplished and back-on-track, he takes a break and goes looking for Findekano.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wrote Irissë and Turukáno letters. He had some books brought in to read. He hasn't done anything else. When notified that Taliar is looking for him he says of course he'd be delighted to see him.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Hi," he says. "I have this absolutely stupid urge to apologize for stealing your boyfriend—how much have you heard about yesterday—?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing? People don't gossip about the King's private life - are you all right -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," he says. "I am okay, and I am going to continue being okay. I came to tell you that. I can explain why if you don't believe me, but it's kind of a long story. A lot happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Maitimo's probably watching through your eyes right now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh - yeah, probably," he says. "I can't keep private thoughts from him. Do you want me to go away, given that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's fine. I'm glad you're okay. Can't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be one of the many things that happened yesterday. It's - I don't choose what powers my soul gives me, or how they work; I get the things that are appropriate to the situation at hand, that are correct for me to have. And in order for any part of this entire situation to work, I need Maitimo not to be afraid of me, so now my soul's version of osanwe just has a Maitimo-shaped privacy exception."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Nothing about this situation would be improved by you being more afraid of him, either." But wow are you being efficiently manipulated, he doesn't add.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I follow...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're here. You're happy. I don't think it'd be a good idea to disillusion you, because Maitimo won't get better if you trust him less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am in no danger of trusting Maitimo less," he says. "It wouldn't help so I won't do it. I'm... this is a talent I have, becoming the thing people need from me without becoming any less myself in the process. Maitimo might be helping, but probably much less than you'd expect, a lot of yesterday's happenings genuinely surprised him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How old are you, Taliar?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seventeen, why do you ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because Maitimo does a very convincing act of caring about people for as long as that happens to be the best way to get what he wants, and I was a hell of a lot more experienced than you and I didn't see through it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Should I just show you yesterday, and you can decide how and whether your concerns apply?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He was endearing and adorable and professed himself madly in love with you and carefully tested the waters on the subject of his rape-and-mind-control habits until he found an angle on them that you could countenance, and then set to persuading you to be exactly what he likes in his prisoners and rewarding you for your cooperation on that project?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "I mean, you could put it that way, but I really don't think it adds up to the picture you're painting. And honestly, even if it did? I am pretty much okay with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As I said, I'm not sure it's wise to talk you into feeling differently even if I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Reasonable. I'm going to be fine, I promise. I didn't really expect you to believe me but I felt like I should at least try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wholeheartedly expect you to be fine as long as that's compatible with him getting everything he wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it would be a pretty reasonable summary of how I work to say that the entire point of my existence is arranging for people to get things they want, so..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to kill the Enemy and become immortal and build a hundred glorious paradises."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And hope Maitimo settles for running one of them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One, several..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has a thing about people having power over him, even if they're not being coercive with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm... doing the best I can, on that front, but I'm not going to not achieve godlike power, it's kind of a prerequisite for fighting a god."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do wish I had a better idea of what he's going to need from me once the Enemy's dealt with and he's got a boyfriend with godlike power on his hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's the point at which if it's still possible I'd expect him to kill you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It pretty much won't be. Also, he wants me to be immortal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He wants you to think he wants that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...We have seen what happens when Maitimo tries to keep major secrets from me about differences in our motives and values."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eventually when it got to the point of him literally trying to maneuver you into raping someone your soul spoke up. And fell apart when it did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes. But... if it had happened sooner, I'd be less well placed to deal with the Enemy. And, I don't know. I'd like to think I'm..." He searches for the right word, doesn't find any that suit, and amends to, "Being me is very much about being able to cooperate with people in a way that leaves them and me both better off. If I'm so bad at that that I can't even arrange for my boyfriend not to have compelling reasons to murder me, what am I even doing with my life?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It wouldn't be a failing on your part, except in choice of boyfriends which I realize at this point isn't a choice -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did freely decide to stay with him, that was one of yesterday's happenings; you are of course free to believe that offering to let me go be safe from him somewhere while I work on my soul was a manipulation tactic. Might even be true. But - I realize my standards for myself are often unsupportably high, if they weren't I could've argued my soul into ascending to godhood this morning, but I feel like 'should be able to arrange for people I care deeply about to be better off with me alive than dead' just isn't that high a bar!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"With you alive, he can never again get away with something that actually is psychologically important to him. Unless you're planning to compromise on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He sighs.

"There are things I couldn't compromise on if I wanted to. So, yes, rape and nonconsensual mind control are both out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's not 'make my boyfriend better off with me alive', it's 'make my boyfriend better off policed."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I want him to be better off with me in his life. I don't know what I'll do if I can't have that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thanks," he says, with a slight, sad smile. "Well. I've got time to figure it out, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How long are you expecting it to take?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Expecting what to take? Getting my soul to the point of defeating the Enemy? Unless I successfully cheat, I think my soul will take months to be back where it was two days ago, and then after that I don't know how much longer. Might end up with interdimensional transit first and have a go at evacuating the continent."

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. "Months wouldn't be a problem at all; if you think you'll have it in under a decade I can't imagine evacuation would be a needed intermediate step."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a good way to guess how long it takes to become able to fight a god. And even the guess about the recovery time is pretty vague."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a good thing people here can't manifest their souls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If there were any other prospects to win the war I really don't think he'd let you recover yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, here we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Feel - free to come talk to me if you need anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because this conversation has been so soothing," he says. "No, I'm sorry, I mean - thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Raised eyebrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. I appreciate your willingness to help and I shouldn't have assumed I can joke about it like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not a problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Well - do you want to hear about yesterday?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar starts sending it, the whole day, neatly condensed and organized in as close to chronological order as he can get it. He's pretty good at leaving in all the relevant details while still getting through it all quickly.

Waking up, feeling lost, breakfast, hugs, his wishes about the past and thoughts for the future, Maitimo not quite being able to wrap his head around Taliar's commitment, complicated feelings, wanting everyone to be okay, Maitimo's offer, his careful consideration thereof and the part where he asked Maitimo to touch his soul again (though he tries to dim down the memory to something less overwhelming), finding out shortly afterward about the new exception to his mental privacy, being glad of it, Maitimo giving back his soul, discarding unworthy reasons to stay, Maitimo observing that Taliar makes it easy to be honest with him, chasing down the missing reason to stay and then asking Maitimo how bad it would be without him, more thoughts on exactly what his soul wants from Maitimo, Maitimo's explanation of what he wants from Taliar, and Taliar having his try-me moment and putting Maitimo's hand on his soul - he transmits the feeling of determination-to-love very clearly -

- Maitimo's confession of love and Taliar's response and - he's pretty sure he doesn't need to send all the details of the next bit - and more soul-touching, and finally thinking through his decision; explaining his commitment to forgiveness and wanting Maitimo's life to be better with him in it - and Maitimo thinking that might be possible - and that whole digression into cultural exchange concerning marriage -

- from there through the exaltation of resolve into thoughts on immortality, which Maitimo wants him to have, just not if he'll end up tortured forever - this is also where they started talking about experiments to find out if Taliar is immune to mind control, which led to hilariously ill-advised flirting and Maitimo failing to upset Taliar by talking about the appeal of mind-control sex, Maitimo wanting him to feel safe, the two of them exploring the idea of 'non-strategic experiments', Taliar's genuine fascination and love, thoughts on trust, assorted experimental design, Taliar's soul promising to protect him from necklaces of obedience; their first experiment and Taliar getting high on trust songs, Maitimo touching his soul again, the fluctuation effect and Taliar's recovery, naps, dinner, affection, Maitimo appreciating his mind - the interlude of distraction does not need all of its details either - soul-touching again, getting high on trust songs again, and finally going to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're being handled. Very very expertly. I don't think I can call it 'sweet' but I'm glad it's at least a pleasant ride."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want to be what he needs. I don't mind if he cooperates with me toward that goal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I spent a thousand years trying to save him from himself, do you think you are the only person who ever believed in the healing powers of enough love, enough trust, enough submission, enough, enough, enough -"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"It's not that," he says. "Not exactly. It's not that I think I can fix him. It's - it's that I have to be who I am, and all of the reasons I love him are true. I wouldn't ask anyone else to do what I'm doing - I would passionately try to argue them out of it, probably - but for myself, I get to decide what I want, and this is it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "And when this stops being it -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure from your perspective it seems ridiculous that a seventeen-year-old thinks he can make commitments about who he's going to want to love in ten thousand years, just like from my perspective it seems ridiculous that anyone who's so much as glanced at my soul in passing could think I am fucking around when I say I will love him forever. Time will tell."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feel free to say 'I told you so' if it comes up, I won't hold a grudge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't expect it to come up under circumstances where we're having voluntary conversations at all, but okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I came to talk to you because I wanted you to have as much information as possible with which to decide that I'm okay and you don't need to stick around for my sake, and here you are doing a remarkably bad job of not trying to convince me I'm wrong about that, and - I feel like 'trying fruitlessly to save each other from Maitimo' is not a position of mutual benefit, here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There really isn't much information that would have convinced me you're okay but 'I'll love him forever and I consented to all of the mind-controlled sex we had and he knows how to make holding my soul non-torturous if he's so inclined and it's only been a day' was not going to do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Technically the sex and the mind control have not yet overlapped but that really isn't the point here is it.

"Well, if I had better information I'd be giving you that, but we work with what we have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not going to try to save you from Maitimo. If you come back from defeating the Enemy and he kisses you and says he loves you and takes hold of your soul and then while you're incapacitated does enough appalling stuff that when you wake to the news you lose all your god-fighting power immediately, I will not be in a position to say 'I told you so' unless it amuses him and if it does amuse him I'll say it regardless of what I think of it, so there's no point in deciding whether I'll wish I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. It sounds like I can't improve anything about your life by talking to you, and I don't really want to hang around... being in love with him at you, under the circumstances. So. Guess I'll go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. Bye."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye."

There is still some day left to do engineering in. He does engineering. He successfully distracts himself from thinking about the things Findekano said.

Permalink Mark Unread

And in the evening there is dinner. He hugs him and kisses his hair. I'm glad the engineering power is still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs Maitimo and loves him very much.

Me too. Should we talk about whether I am such a terrible boyfriend that you're going to want to murder me? In case Maitimo wasn't listening, he remembers the context. He's making a joke of it but now that he lets himself think about it at all he's kind of in turmoil about the prospect that he might be that bad at the thing that is the entire point of him, the making-people's-lives-better thing. Like at minimum he could give Maitimo a bunch of fantastic presents like continents and assorted magical objects and then leave the universe and never come back, and it'd break his heart and he might have to rebuild his soul again when he got home but everyone involved would still ultimately be better off as far as he can tell...

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet we can do better than that. But I promise that if I can't think of a way to do better than that I'd sooner do that than hurt you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that makes him feel much better and less insecure in his powers of good-faith cooperation and making-people's-lives-better. His powers of good-faith cooperation and making-people's-lives-better are very important to him.

Okay. I love you. I bet we can do better than that too. I don't want to have to leave you.

Part of him kind of wants to get high on trust songs again; part of him suspects that it'd only make things worse; he's curious about whether trying it when he's feeling uncertain like this would send him into a sort of paranoia spiral, but he doesn't really want to find out because then he'd have to talk himself down from it afterward and he'd probably be up all night and it would be really unpleasant for him and probably also for Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Just about whether I'm plotting to kill you, or is there anything else?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not exactly about whether you're plotting to kill me. I didn't really think you were, and I don't really think you steered me all that hard yesterday, either - although feel free to tell me I'm wrong, I stand by my assertion that helping me be more the person you need is a good thing - it's just, there's this pile of individually implausible or meaningless doubts to sort through and it feels like a big intimidating pile and I don't know whether to start working on them or try to sleep it off or what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. I'll leave you to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sits and thinks to himself for a moment.

By all accounts, worse things than this are going to test his resolve. He doesn't need to let one conversation throw him off. The problem isn't even the things Findekano said, really, the problem is that he felt like he couldn't argue, and then he got stuck in the habit of not thinking about it and the whole thing ended up seeming like a much bigger deal than it is. If his will and his trust are this easily rattled, what kind of a Kazaryne is he anyway?

So he calls up the feeling of determination-to-love, feels it as fully as he can, fills himself with love and trust and certainty. The change in perspective from 'this is a big intimidating pile of doubts that I don't dare even think about and it's such a mess and I don't know what I'm going to do' to 'this is a trivial inconvenience which I can handle at my leisure' isn't easy, exactly, but he can do it, he just has to deliberately let go of the built-up flinch reaction. What's he going to do about it? Easy, he'll have a hilarious internal conversation with Imaginary Esarkan, Imaginary Esarkan can be paranoid enough for the both of them and Taliar can argue with him all he pleases. Probably won't even take two minutes.

And with this decision made, he goes and sits in Maitimo's lap and kisses him, because Maitimo is beautiful and brilliant and glorious and kissable and Taliar wants - Taliar is choosing - to express and experience that. The pile of doubts is still there, but it feels manageable and set aside for later, not ominous and lurking in the back of his mind to ambush him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he pulls him close and kisses him and says sorry, I should have warned you - would that even have helped - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Mm, kisses. Snuggly kisses. Maitimo's lap is such an excellent place to be.

Warned me about what? That he'd be really suspicious of you? I feel like I shouldn't have needed to be warned of that, he says wryly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I asked him if he needed anything and he said he never wanted to interact with me again and I sort of expect that'd extend to everyone who cares about me if he didn't feel responsible for you -

Permalink Mark Unread

I have done my best to express that he doesn't need to feel responsible for me because I'm going to be fine, it didn't work, I think I'm done trying. It's - it's hard for me to take into account the subtle differences between here and home sometimes; I think I'm leaning too much on 'well, everyone can see my soul, so they should understand who I am as a person and what that means'. I need to remember that neither soulbearers in general nor I and my family in particular are... part of the cultural landscape, here. I would've approached that conversation differently if I'd kept that in mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. It's okay. He'll be okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope so. And I wish I could do anything more for him than I've already done, and I don't think I can.

He snuggles up and leans his head on Maitimo's chest. He's so small by comparison - he's very much used to being the shortest person in the room but this is a different thing altogether - it's nice, cozy, being so lap-sized and scoopable.

Okay, time for a quick chat with Imaginary Esarkan.

Imaginary Esarkan would like to note that it's a good thing he's imaginary because the real version has literally hundreds of better things to do than counsel Taliar on his personal life. Taliar reminds Imaginary Esarkan that the real version is well aware of the power of Taliar's personal life to accomplish things in the world. Imaginary Esarkan laughs, and they start going over the conversation.

So, says Imaginary Esarkan, how much of yesterday do you actually think was your own doing, and how much do you think was your new boyfriend setting you up?

Pretty sure I have at least a solid half share of the credit, says Taliar. In fact I'm pretty sure of that even if Maitimo himself turns out to disagree. I know what I'm doing when it comes to my own heart and soul. It'd be an interesting conversation to have, 'how much of me are you predicting in advance and steering for', but it won't soothe or rouse any deep doubts because I don't have any.

One down, then, says Imaginary Esarkan, amused. Next up: likelihood that your boyfriend is or was plotting your murder?

Not even slightly a concern. I didn't believe it even before the direct reassurance and I sure don't believe it now. 'I don't break my things' was enough.

Two down. How about that comment about 'better off policed'?

...That one hurts a lot, Taliar admits. But it doesn't make me suspicious, it makes me - sad and sorry and afraid. I so very badly don't want to hurt Maitimo, and put like that, it seems like I do it unavoidably just by existing, and it's awful.

Two and a half. Work out your emotional problems on your own time, I'm just here to be suspicious of everything for you. All right, how about the last one? 'If you come back from defeating the Enemy and he kisses you and says he loves you and takes hold of your soul and then...'

...I think that one's most of the reason I was avoiding even thinking about these, says Taliar. Because I actually am afraid of that, it was a very vividly described scenario and I'm not sure it's something I could recover from, and it's really tempting to start thinking in terms of whether or not my soul would manage to prevent it somehow so I could rescue myself and - that's not a road I want to go down, not so much as a step. If I start thinking of Maitimo as a potential enemy, I'm already breaking faith. I won't do it. I am going to find a way to be an unambiguously positive presence in his life, and we have a fallback plan for if I fail in that, and in the meantime I'm not going to let myself get caught up in hostile lines of reasoning.

Well, says Imaginary Esarkan, let no one ever accuse you of not taking your commitments seriously. Good luck, Dawn-shining Troublemaker. All set?

All set.

And there. Trivial inconvenience dealt with. Thank you, Imaginary Esarkan. Taliar feels a little silly for having an imaginary conversation with his emperor over this, but hey, it worked.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. That's adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Well, I'm glad you think so, I'd be so embarrassed if you thought I was making a fool of myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you to have people to talk to, and they can't exactly be non-imaginary people...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I don't really have a lot of options there, do I. Oh well.

Hugs.

Love you forever.

(It's so tempting to just make the promise that will make him immortal for good—it would probably be really exalting, even—he resolutely doesn't let it take shape in his head. They haven't finished the strategic experiments yet. He's really unlikely to just spontaneously drop dead right in the middle of the palace.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, you're very safe here. Should we save the strategic experiments for when you're in a more trusting frame of mind?

Permalink Mark Unread

We should probably save the non-strategic ones, yeah. On the other hand, now might actually be a good time to test how well I can deliberately resist mind control when I know it's coming. ...If the song starts working and then I start obsessively second-guessing my entire thought process, I think the best thing to do is let me come out of it as soon as possible; the longer it goes on, the longer I have to spend talking myself down afterward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

 

And he sings.

 

Trust, trust, wipe away that conversation and all attendant wariness, trust me....

Permalink Mark Unread

His soul shines with a hard silver light, faint but visible. He examines his thoughts and finds no sign of outside influence. When he checks, the brand-new defensive power seems to be branched off of his version of osanwe, a small enough departure from it that it didn't need to take a full three days to come in separately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your soul is very useful, even if it can't be persuaded to just win the war for us. Is it going to object to voluntary mind-alteration now as well?

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope not. I like getting high on trust songs and I would miss it if we couldn't do it anymore.

But he thinks probably his soul is not at the point of forbidding even consensual mind control. For one thing, he likes getting high on trust songs; for another thing, he gets high on trust songs. The experience, specifically of being flooded with trust for Maitimo whom he already trusts and loves deeply, touches something very fundamental in his mind that makes him just melt with exquisite contentment. That feels like the kind of thing his soul is going to be disinclined to interfere with as long as it's acceptably consensual.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like that I can do that to you but I'm happy to find a way that's reassuringly consensual for your soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. I'm glad you can get me high on trust songs. It feels amazing, and it's so fascinating when you show me how you see it, and I love that you enjoy it so much, and I love how you appreciate me afterward.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. And if it can't be done against your will, do you want to try to be immortal -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. After you try waking me up with mind control to see if it can slip by while I'm not paying attention - I suppose soul-touching is also a valid test case, I'm not exactly paying attention to much while that's going on... might be more thorough to try both.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. But not tonight, I don't think. A week from now'll be just as good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

And in the meantime, kisses. He feels the last few traces of the afternoon's unease and deliberately lets go of them; it's very satisfying, to decide that trusting Maitimo is what he wants to do and then bring that about by his own will.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very satisfying to watch, too. He sends him his condensed delight and fascination.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. Love you forever, he says, hugging him. It's so nice when I can do things that make you happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. And a quiet evening without any soul-touching or any more mind-affecting magic, no point in pushing it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very nice. Taliar is very happy and he loves Maitimo very much.

The next morning he wakes up and has breakfast and then spends the whole day on magical engineering. He does not go looking for Findekano. As far as he can tell, he and Findekano just cannot help each other right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems pretty likely. He writes Irissë suggesting she come take her brother on a vacation or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar does engineering and tends to his soul. Progress seems to be slow but reasonably steady.

Permalink Mark Unread

And at some point he feels comfortable going around in public and interacting with his friends, hopefully? There will in fact be some rumors, though he's managing them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, he gets to that point in another couple of days. He is unnervingly aware of just how bad it would be if someone accidentally touched his soul, but then he finally gets that mithril pouch to keep it in, and starts going around with his soul covered whenever he's around people who aren't Maitimo.

His friends notice that something is up with him, but he has it together well enough to acknowledge and appreciate their concern without making a big thing out of it and definitely without telling them what actually happened. He leans on the homesickness story where necessary.

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem a tiny bit skeptical but no one presses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Actually being homesick is a big help to his plausibility. And spending time with his friends is a big help to his recovery timeline. The spark grows.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good. 

(The assumptions his friends are making are only a little off, but far enough so to annoy him. He will be visibly grouchy on the subject if it comes up.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar does in fact wonder what his friends are assuming. He's usually much better than this at convincing people of things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Remember how I told you homosexuality is unacceptable here and so most people would consider me evil for having a boyfriend? They're assuming we slept together and that's what debased your soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Well," says Taliar. "I could probably convince them they were on the wrong track, but I might have to spend less time with you to do it, and fuck that, I'm not giving up a second with you for the sake of that nonsense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "You are a delight. And it's, as wrong assumptions go, probably better than - I don't know what people'd guess back home if this happened to you -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Not a second. Not even if it was a bad second. His soul shines quietly with the exaltation of resolve.

"Bunch of people's minds would jump to 'he must have done something soul-shatteringly evil himself', bunch of people's minds would jump to 'he must have had a sudden emotional crisis', bunch of people would just be confused and frightened, it splits off from there into assorted theories about what I did or what happened to me... if there was a reasonably obvious new boyfriend in the mix, plenty of people would figure you were bad news somehow but I can't imagine anyone stumbling on the actual sequence of events through speculation..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People here mostly haven't guessed but also mostly don't have the same - if you told them they'd think it rather inappropriate to talk about, mostly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'd be a mild scandal among people with nothing better to do if I married you - there's a certain kind of person who gets really offended when a noble marries any season but spring - and consequently that same sort of person would be a little uneasy with how hopelessly in love with you I am, but just having a boyfriend in and of itself isn't that remarkable. Uncommon, gossip-worthy, but nobody'd call it evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Here it'd be assumed coercive even if it weren't, there's no concept of anything else -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know about you but I find myself suddenly motivated to have the healthiest relationship in the world out of spite," says Taliar, smiling crookedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like we might already have failed at that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Okay, fair. I don't know, I think we've done pretty well under the circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, true. Your good influence." He kisses his nose.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awww." He scrunches his nose adorably. "Happy to help. Love you forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

He runs the next strategic experiment the next day. He is holding Taliar's soul and snuggling him and he starts singing the trust song.

Permalink Mark Unread

The same hard silver light, stronger now that Taliar's soul has grown since the last time. Taliar, of course, doesn't notice any of it, he's too busy living in a storm of giddy affection.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. And if he sings something less obviously dangerous - happiness? -

Permalink Mark Unread

Still with the silver light.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tells Taliar this later.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's reassuring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep! Just the question of while you're sleeping, now, but I bet it works then too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And the question of whether mind control I actively agree to still goes through, which I'm sure it does but would still be happy to check..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wonder if it goes through if your agreement is coerced but that's harder to test."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a little, yes. At a guess, no, I bet what my soul is enforcing is in fact its own standards of consent."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which is not only reasonable but actually advantageous if people know it in advance. And it's not like it'd ever be worth letting the Enemy tamper with your head anyway, for any price -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My soul has its convenient moments! And yeah no kidding."

Permalink Mark Unread

And the sleep experiment?

Permalink Mark Unread

The silver light wakes him up. He blinks a few times and then grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like you're safe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seems like I am. Time to try for an immortality power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles.

And then he sits up and holds his soul in his hands and looks Maitimo in the eye, and he says - in Nuimena, because that's the language in which it's been trying to put itself together in the back of his head for a week -

"I swear on my soul I will always come back to you, Nelyafinwë Maitimo. No weapon, no god, no law of nature will keep me from your side while you still want me there. I love you, I will love you forever, I'm yours, I want to be yours forever, and you can give me up but I refuse to be taken away."

It clicks in immediately, he can feel it—his soul shines bright and beautiful, an enchantingly gorgeous swirl of blue and silver and gold—it's tied into his healing aura and it feels like it's been building for days already, no wonder the aura's radius hasn't been growing as fast as expected—and Taliar is glowing too, a pure bright gold like sunlight under his skin. The light takes a few seconds to fade; the power stays, a warm certainty in his mind, a gift, a promise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mine, he whispers back delightedly, mine, all mine -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins, golden light fading from his eyes, and he puts his soul down and his hands in Maitimo's hair and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am just going to take your word for it that that worked.

Permalink Mark Unread

My soul may sometimes be slow on the uptake but it never, ever lies. Love you, love you, love you forever and ever and ever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you. Now no acquiring minor superpowers until you've killed my evil god, yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

I will do my very best not to pick up anything else too permanent to be reallocated for godslaying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. And the test of whether fully voluntary mindcontrol still works -

Permalink Mark Unread

Fully voluntary mind control works perfectly and Taliar is so happy and so high on trust songs and so extremely interested in kissing Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, that sounds like a great way to spend the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar on trust songs thinks so too! Taliar on trust songs has lots of great ideas about how to spend the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which Taliar-not-on-trust-songs isn't even likely to feel betrayed over and be upset about in the morning!

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar-not-on-trust-songs, when at last he is available for comment, thinks that was amazing and wants to hear all about what Maitimo saw in his head and what he thought of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, so so much - Taliar's the opposite of reserved anyway, but Taliar on trust songs is simultaneously so sure of himself and so clingy, it's adorable, he can send everything - the memories are positively bursting with delight -

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeee. Taliar is so happy. Maitimo-happy-because-of-him is one of his very favourite things to experience ever. And he loves the analysis, loves the insight into his head, loves Maitimo's fascination with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he has such a fascinating head. He delights Maitimo so.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is good. He is very very glad to delight Maitimo. He is so very helplessly in love and it's great, it's the best. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Wish I were the kind of person who counted towards your soul. But not - by alteration, just - innately -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. I think I might wish that too. I don't know. I don't even know if I know what you mean by it exactly.

Taliar's thoughts on this subject are kind of a mess, because of course he wants his soul to acknowledge Maitimo, it would be amazing, and of course he wishes things weren't so complicated, but he doesn't, he can't want Maitimo to be made to change, or made to want to change.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you and I care about you and that means I care about your autonomy. If someone tried to change you against your will into the kind of person my soul can accept, I'd stop them, and if they succeeded, I'd do my best to fix it. I'd feel pretty bad for altered-you if it got that far but you are the person I fell in love with and you get to decide who you want to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. 

 

I just wish your soul picked different things to feel strongly about.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wouldn't be me if it did, he says, sighing and cuddling closer. 'S complicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

You wouldn't be you but the war'd be over. See how I feel about the idea?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, yeah, exactly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. I want you here and less clothed.

Permalink Mark Unread

That can be arranged. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know!!

Permalink Mark Unread

It is good and important that Maitimo knows this! Taliar loves him so much and will love him forever and is so very delighted to remind him of these things.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is delightfully reminded. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And everything is just as it should be.

 

The next day, he stumbles on an interesting engineering problem and it's all he thinks about all afternoon. His head is still full of math when he comes to dinner, although he shakes it loose long enough to give Maitimo a brilliant smile and a hug and a burst of deep affection and admiration.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're you trying to figure out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I heard about this obscure attempt to make indestructibility more efficient to enchant into things, and if the math worked out it could save huge amounts of time for people who aren't me, and all afternoon I've been trying to get the math to work out. Not much to show for it so far, but it's fascinating—can I spend all dinner babbling delightedly at you about it—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did grow up in a house with two of my father."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. And spends all dinner babbling delightedly about engineering. The problem he's working on is a thorny mess that touches on some pretty advanced concepts, but he has a gift for making his thoughts more accessible, figuring out what analogies he needs to draw or what background information he needs to include in order to successfully communicate what's on his mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he's no engineer at all but content to indulge one awhile. And after dinner, "alright, more tomorrow, come to bed. Your head might not overheat but mine will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww," he says, but he goes to bed and successfully switches mental tracks from math to Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. (Taliar can correspond with Curufin about the math; he'll suggest it in the morning.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is definitely pleased to correspond with Curufin about the math. All his idle moments the next day go into composing a letter about it, and then he sends that and at dinner he hardly thinks about engineering at all and instead would like to hear all about Maitimo's day while snuggled up in his lap.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's not particularly invested in Taliar's progress in strategic terms anyway, the point of all this is to get his soul more powerful. He will still be indulgent when he's excited about something.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has a delightful few days of working on this new engineering problem on and off in spare moments; it brightens his soul noticeably.

 

Then he sleeps badly one night, and dreams of Atialemain. The dream's imagery is exaggerated, but the emotional tone feels very resonant, very real - a sense that nothing is quite right, that everyone is a little afraid. He chases Tekhesin Zierni Seofar through the impossible halls of a dream-twisted castle past rows of citizens lined up with bowed heads and grey nervous faces, and when he catches up at last, Seofar laughs in his face and lunges for his soul—

He wakes up abruptly and for a moment can't tell where he is, can't see, can't hear, can't move, can't feel anything but roaring panic.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nightmare," he says. Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

He reacts to the contact with a brief flash of more fear, still too disoriented to notice anything except that he's being touched constrainingly; then he catches up to the fact that there was a noise just now, and the noise was a word, in Maitimo's voice, and the context clicks and he goes limp with relief.

Love you, he says, trying to steady his breathing and focus on the comfort of being held by Maitimo. Yeah. Happens. Haven't had one in a few months - guess I thought I was all done - not that lucky apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's dead. He's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he says, and then more firmly, Yeah. He turns toward Maitimo and snuggles up, feeling small and warm and cozy and protected. Love you forever. I may not have a great day today, I usually don't after one of those, but I'll try not to let it drag me down too much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mood songs help or hurt?

Permalink Mark Unread

He gives this question fair consideration, and concludes: Couldn't agree to one right now, I don't think. Too rattled.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. Okay. Good skill.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

He snuggles up and basks in the coziness a little while longer, letting it wear away at the lingering fragments of fear until they're much smaller than they started out. Then he gets up and gets dressed and goes to start his day. It's a pretty reasonable day, all things considered - engineering-heavy, but within normal variance. Focusing on technical work lets him both improve his quiet, withdrawn mood and cover for it.

By dinnertime he is almost but not quite back to normal. Still a little distracted, a little distant, tending to startle at inconsequential things and freeze for a moment before getting himself back on track.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That bad, huh? Someone might be able to find you a ring for untroubled sleep, they even do something for people released from Angband."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds useful. It's - it was worse than this for the first couple of weeks after the war, and then I got used to it and you almost couldn't tell on any given day what I'd dreamed the previous night, and then they tapered off and I started having more trouble again because when they came they took me by surprise... at least this wasn't a Nahira dream, they're invariably worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. "I'll ask about rings. Maybe after the war your soul'll manifest something for Angband survivors, that's a hard problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "Well, my soul and I have never been the type to turn down a challenge."

(He's still a little unsettled, still a little inclined to jump at shadows, but being cuddled in Maitimo's lap is pretty decently restorative. He'll probably be fine tomorrow morning, unless he has another one.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And he hums something nonmagical for half an hour or so, petting Taliar's hair absently, then picks him up and carries him off to bed - "It occurs to me that in hindsight I could have saved you a fair bit of trouble just by making it less obvious I had you every night, sorry about that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apology accepted. Love you forever."

And he still wouldn't give up a second with Maitimo for the sake of that nonsense. And now he once again feels motivated to have the world's healthiest relationship out of spite. He grins, and leans on his beautiful brilliant boyfriend, and he's... almost okay...

Permalink Mark Unread

And his boyfriend kisses his hair and says "is being motivated by spite exalting, because it's adorable," and pulls his shirt off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I actually think it might be," he says, contemplating his own emotional state, "it's a close cousin of the feeling from my infamous try-me moments, might be near enough to count. Well, that's hilarious." And it is always so good when Maitimo calls him adorable. Eee.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he'd been mildly worried Taliar was going to be difficult tonight. 

 

"So adorable," he says, and kisses him some more, "and so very very mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles and kisses back. The dream is still affecting him a little, but it's easy to distract himself, he has his beautiful brilliant boyfriend right there kissing him and it's amazing. Hardly any work at all, to focus on love when he has so much of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually - if I sing something nice will it help with the dreams?

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels a lot better now - Maitimo is so good for him - but still not quite in the right frame of mind for mind-control songs; plain old enchantingly beautiful singing might or might not help with the dreams but it'll give him lovely happy affectionate admiring feelings while he goes to sleep and he thinks it is plausible this could be an effective intervention against nightmares. Also: Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Plain old enchantingly beautiful singing it is, then. Love you. Good night.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is lovely and he feels happy and safe and deeply in love.

He sleeps well and has good dreams and is fine in the morning and actively grateful to Maitimo for being so helpful, that day went way better than it might have without him.

Permalink Mark Unread

His pleasure. Taliar is making everything so easy, it's great. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Taliar loves him, and will love him forever. It only makes sense.

 

He has a few uneventful days before his next nightmare arrives.

There's nothing out of the ordinary to cause it, the night before; it's a perfectly lovely normal evening. They have dinner, talk about what they've been doing all day, Taliar admires the touch of gold beginning to colour the mist inside his soul and then on a whim he hands it to Maitimo and drowns in a storm of perfect love - they've done this enough times now that it's becoming obvious that except in case of mind control, soul-touching is never exactly the same twice, and this particular time it's a giddy sparkly bubbly feeling and when he comes out of it he wants to get high on trust songs and have fantastic sex, and this can certainly be arranged. There are approximately two moods to Taliar on trust songs, affected by his energy level going in; one of them is dreamy and cozy and doesn't want to move around much but is very adoringly obliging about it, and one of them is energetic and excitable and virtually incapable of keeping his hands off Maitimo, and this is one of the latter times.

After that he goes to sleep, and has a few perfectly normal lovely dreams, and then—

 

It's late at night and the corridor is dimly lit and his memories of the day are fuzzy but weighed down by a heavy sense of despair. He trudges toward his room, and he hopes Seofar was joking about having a girl waiting for him because that would be somewhere between embarrassing and sickening depending on the exact status of the girl, and with his eyes on the stone floor he sees an unexpected shadow, and he looks up.

She has the most exquisitely beautiful eyes. They're the first thing he sees, huge brown eyes, perfect in every detail. The rest of her face comes into focus a moment later, smiling at him; the smile is deeply unnerving in a way he can't quite pinpoint. Then he sees the soul hanging around her neck, and he freezes in his tracks. It's even worse than Seofar's. The first thing it wants him to know about her is that she fundamentally sees people as prey.

"Den-aminde Rysher Nahira," she introduces herself - the soulname means 'long shadow'. "And you must be dear young Kazaryne Taliar. I've heard so much about you."

The way she says his name, bare of titles, is deeply uncomfortable. The way she looks at him is much more so. Her soul tells him that she is tenacious and cruel and intelligent and he wants to close his eyes so it will stop telling him these things but he doesn't dare let her out of his sight for a second. Not that he could do anything about it if she decided to hurt him. He can't think of any possible scenario in which she has not already decided to hurt him. There is nowhere to run, and even if he could somehow call for help, he's sure none would come, not in this castle.

He finds himself unable to move or speak. She takes a step closer, and he so badly wants to run away, but he can't. He can only look her in the eye while she leans down and whispers, "I knew your mother, when we were younger, before she met that relic Corino. What I wouldn't give to get my hands on him. But you'll have to do, won't you, my dear?"

And then she leans down farther, and kisses him on the forehead, and he wakes up shaking and crying and wanting to claw his skin off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"NIghtmare," he says automatically - "should I wake you up in the middle of them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a couple of seconds to process the sound into words, another couple of seconds to reorient himself from dream into reality, and then he curls up and huddles close to Maitimo and tries very hard to calm down. He's not quite up to thinking coherently enough to answer the question. He's going to bruise his own ribs hugging himself this tightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your emperor couldn't wait until you were twenty or something to throw this at you, huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

That actually manages to get a small giggle out of him. He relaxes a little, enough that he's no longer actively hurting himself.

The place got worse every year. And— he can't quite get the next part into words, but it goes something like: Esarkan isn't the type to value someone's well-being more than they themselves do. He expected Taliar to be willing to accept the costs of fixing the problem, and he was, and he's still functional and he still trusts and respects Esarkan, so Esarkan wouldn't trade another three years of mismanagement in Atialemain for a slightly happier Taliar, that's just not how he works.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. I'll get something for the dreams.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

He still feels jittery and tense and wrong, not yet ready to uncurl and face the day, but he loves Maitimo very much and Maitimo's presence is soothing.

Meantime you can wake me up from them if you want, if you catch them in time. It'll probably help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'll definitely do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles up, and bit by bit he relaxes.

After a few minutes, when he's at the point where the miserable tension feels small enough to successfully conceal from anyone who isn't reading his mind, he gives Maitimo a kiss, from love and for comfort and to prove to himself that he can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Squeeze. I can't take the day off but I can spend it here with you, work remotely...

Permalink Mark Unread

My usual remedy back when this was a regular thing was to wait it out until I was calm enough to fake being okay, go about my day like nothing was wrong, and then usually by the next day or the day after I'd actually be fine unless I got another one in the meantime. Staying in bed all day being miserable never helped much. Staying in bed all day cuddling you while you work sounds much more appealing than either of those options, obviously, but I don't actually know how it'll fare in comparison. Guess I can try it this time, and hopefully there won't be a next time but if there is then I'll know... what do you think?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good. I can try to think of something you can do remotely, if being productive'll help...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that sounds like a good idea. Love you forever. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he dictates some letters and has some people report to him remotely and reschedules some audiences and sends all this to Taliar so he can point out anything he notices and it's a lovely quiet day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar does a lot of snuggling, and works on some math in his head in between consulting with Maitimo on things. The snuggles are cozy and soothing, and the work is interesting and engaging, and overall he's pretty sure this is a bigger help than ignoring it and carrying on like normal would've been, and also he loves Maitimo so very much.

But the lingering effect of the dream, the tension and unease and the feeling of essential wrongness - it never goes away completely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is annoying, because after a day of snuggling his boyfriend he wants his boyfriend and he's vaguely worried Taliar's going to be difficult about this. 

 

They get dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is not aware of this side effect of snuggles. He might be worried if he was. As it is, he's grateful and content and in love.

Partway through dinner it does occur to him to wonder if Maitimo will want to have him afterward, and the day's tension kicks up a notch and he instantly evicts the whole train of thought from his mind before it can lead to a miserable fear spiral that will serve no one's ends but Nahira's. He can think about tricky mathematical problems instead, they're good at absorbing his attention.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is kind of annoying. He could reassure Taliar that he'd never do that, he isn't like that, but it's a lie he doesn't even particularly want to make true. 

 

After dinner he asks if Taliar wants to go out on the balcony again and stargaze.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

His distraction was successful; his thoughts of Maitimo are full of love and trust.

Permalink Mark Unread

Balcony! Hugs. Snuggles. He kisses Taliar's hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice. Cozy. He loves Maitimo so much. The stars are beautiful and the city is beautiful and Maitimo, of course, is the most beautiful.

But some of the thoughts that frequently accompany Taliar's musings on Maitimo's beauty are missing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns Taliar's head for a kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar kisses him. Enjoys it, even. In the back of his mind, though, there's a struggle to keep the undercurrent of fear from breaking free and overrunning him completely. At the moment he's winning.

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. Is try-really-hard-not-to-be-terrified really the best way to cope here? I trust you, your mind is very strange and you're brilliant with it, but it seems like a stressful way of handling it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stressful by comparison to what? he asks, leaning his head on Maitimo's shoulder. At least the snuggles are still comforting.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hear 'talk about relationship issues' comes highly recommended! And you were the one who wanted to be all healthy-relationship out of sheer spite.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar takes a deep breath.

He tells himself that even if the thing he's afraid of happens, it is not going to happen while they are still having a conversation about it, there will be a clearly signalled change of state and he can get upset about it then and not a moment before. This gets him settled down enough to have this conversation at all.

I've been mostly just - trying to avoid 'have a meltdown in advance of even knowing if there is anything to have a meltdown about' as an outcome, it seems so counterproductive, but the strategy for avoiding that is to just flat-out refuse to think about it and that's not so good for evaluating alternate strategies in response to circumstances. Talking it over sounds like a good plan. He half-smiles. So. What are your intentions for me this evening?

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you. I don't want you terrified out of your mind; I like your mind, and it seems positively counterproductive to fuel any more nightmares. Do you think you're going to be able to calm down, or not?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't think I'm going to get to the point of being okay with it. I think there's probably things you can do to make it easier on me if you decide to have me anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's hard to think his way through it without getting sucked into a fear spiral, but he's very determined.

I think... if you send me what it feels like, wanting me, what it's like and how you're thinking about it, especially if it's the whole time but even if it's just once or twice, that will help a lot. You know how I get about the way you think. And...

Thinking through the next one is even harder, but he manages it.

...If I have a meltdown anyway and get caught up in thinking about Nahira and can't make myself stop, will you please touch my soul? It's - I want to be thinking about you, not her, I don't ever ever want to feel Nahira when you touch me. I'd prefer even utterly miserable terrified soul-touching to that. And I'm sure it will be utterly miserable and terrified. It's - it's still better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. And he sends him delight and admiration and fascination at his head, terrified but still here and still thinking and still in love - still mine - I love you so much, Taliar -

 

-he doesn't press for another kiss, just holds him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar leans on Maitimo and listens with deep focus. He loves Maitimo so much, and he is going to love him forever, Maitimo's mind is so fascinating and beautiful and so enchantingly delighted and fascinated by him, it's wonderful, he's wonderful...

The fear isn't gone but he is, as predicted, having a much better time with it. For the first time this evening it feels conceivable that he might not break down completely if faced with the unavoidable prospect of sex. It'll still be terrifying, but not nearly as bad as it would've been a minute ago.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle, send - if Taliar were speaking aloud instead of thinking he'd find him unbelievable, who would be this straightforwardly perfect - he's so appreciative that Taliar hasn't said 'no', just 'you'll hurt me', it helps him feel like they're working together instead of against each other, Taliar's so adorably determined, and so attentive and so his -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes yes exactly, they are working together instead of against each other, that is so very precisely the point of so many things about how Taliar thinks and acts and governs his mind, he wants them to be on the same side and he will go to great lengths to accomplish that because he is Dawn-shining Taliar and he refuses to give up on the things that are important to him.

He wraps himself up in love and admiration and joy at the way Maitimo thinks about him, feels it all as deeply as possible, and he is still afraid, he is not going to stop being afraid, but he turns in Maitimo's arms and kisses him anyway, because Maitimo is wonderful, because Taliar loves him and will love him forever, and because fuck all those people who think they can't have a healthy relationship because they're both men. His heart races with fear but his soul shines with victory.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's such a satisfying kiss. It's honestly more satisfying because Taliar is scared, because Taliar is choosing him over being scared, because all of this is this - and he picks him up and carries him inside and sends love and delight and fascination -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar feels so appreciated. It's hard work, making this choice and sticking by it, and he loves that Maitimo recognizes that, loves that Maitimo finds it satisfying, he so deeply loves the way Maitimo thinks about him...

Love you. Love you forever.

It doesn't get much easier. He ends up crying, starts and then can't stop, but he chooses Maitimo anyway, again and again, every time the constant gnawing fear tempts him to give up. His eyes blur and his hands shake and he stubbornly focuses on love, on the way he feels about Maitimo's thoughts, so complex and beautiful and satisfying and affirming and lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

And afterwards Maitimo will cuddle him and hold him and wait for him to stop crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

The crying tapers off gradually. He feels exhausted and fragile and intensely triumphant.

Love you, he says, deliberately focusing on the comfort he finds in Maitimo's arms. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you too, he says, love you so much, appreciate you so much - I'm not afraid you'll hurt me when you can kill gods, you work so hard at it, I don't have to be afraid of anything....

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins and snuggles closer. He's so glad Maitimo isn't afraid of him. Maitimo not being afraid of him is so, so important. He wants Maitimo to be happy and safe and secure and fulfilled forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you, he whispers, and holds him, and sings something that is not magical.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes and wipes the tears away and cuddles Maitimo and listens to his beautiful, beautiful voice.

I'm so glad I stayed, he says. It was worth it. It was so worth it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so glad you stayed, too. I love you. I'm happy we're - trying.

Permalink Mark Unread

We are doing an unbelievably amazing job at this 'healthy relationship' thing, given what we've got to work with.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I was a little worried on some level that all your commitments would collapse the first time something happened that you didn't like.

Permalink Mark Unread

I knew they wouldn't. It could've gone a whole lot worse than that and I would still love you and I would still - want to be on your side. Might've taken me a while to get my head straightened out afterward, though. This way... if I don't have another nightmare tonight I think I'll be just fine tomorrow. Maybe a little nervous but no worse than the other day - did you remind me of my spite-related resolve on purpose that time, by the way? If so, nicely done.

Permalink Mark Unread

This time was on purpose, yes. The other day?

Permalink Mark Unread

When I'd had that first nightmare - He sends the memory, Maitimo scooping him up and carrying him to bed and apologizing for the difficulties caused by the obviousness of their relationship, and Taliar remembering the conversation they had about those difficulties and tracing the memory to its spite-related conclusions and ending up much happier. It occurred to me that you might've been leading me in that direction on purpose, it's a pretty good way to settle me down when I'm a little nervous but not as wound up as I was today.

Permalink Mark Unread

I do try to make you happy when you're upset, yes. I like having you happy and as a general principle keep my things in good condition...I'm occasionally tempted to reassure myself you'll stay even if I hurt you by hurting you, watching how you think through it and how you hold yourself and how you process and react - but I want you to feel safe. I like it when you feel safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

I feel very safe with you right now, says Taliar, snuggling him.

Somewhere in the back of his mind, a fleeting half-a-thought looks at the words 'I'm occasionally tempted to reassure myself you'll stay even if I hurt you by hurting you' and is tempted to have a try-me moment, but for once in his life he doesn't pick it up and run with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not the time, if there ever is one. Snuggles. Quiet nonmagical singing.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar falls asleep, and dreams ordinary non-traumatic dreams, and wakes up in the morning feeling confident and triumphant and vindicated and very much in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good! And they both have lots of work to do and can get to doing it. 

 

(Irissë comes to visit her brother. He desperately wants to hear what they're talking about but it might delay winning the war if he makes Findekáno tell him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar has a really good day. He solves a couple of minor engineering problems - nothing like the indestructibility improvement, but real advances that will have real benefits, however small. The engineer friends he's working with are thrilled.

Permalink Mark Unread

And his boyfriend will shower him with compliments.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeeeeeee. He is so happy! It's so good when his boyfriend does that!

His soul is pretty happy with him, too - the spark at its heart is pretty definitively out of the realm of being a spark, now, it's the size of a seed pearl and glows a bright sunny gold. Engineering advances are good for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's soul is very pretty and in the evening if he pleases he can hold it, and Irissë shoots him dark glares, and they restructure around the expectation they'll have the city-spanning healing aura even though right now they don't have the healing aura after all. He gets Taliar an instruction set for a ring for nightmares.

Permalink Mark Unread

When he gets the instruction set, he learns it and makes the ring that very same day - a handful of them actually, because why not. He carries one in his pocket when he goes to dinner with Maitimo that evening, and puts it on right after he sits down so he won't forget before he goes to sleep—

—and his soul flares with hard silver light and he says "oh, come on" and takes it off again, because the impression his soul is giving him translates approximately as 'nice idea, but if you start wearing one of these I'm going to block the effect and pick it up as a permanent power'.

He sighs.

"Not worth it, I'll just deal with the nightmares," he says, putting the ring down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your soul's objection?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"According to my soul it's... the closest phrase I can think of is 'not right'... for me to be affected by any long-term mental alteration from an outside source, apparently, even if it's just 'while wearing this ring, I don't have nightmares'. But it's also not right for my soul to just plain stop me from getting such an unambiguously positive thing. And my soul isn't enough of a conscious agent to go down to the next level and acknowledge strategic concerns about picking up new permanent powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Frustrating. And - probably not worth it, yeah. Though if you can support this many powers - resurrection, mind-control protection, writing to magical objects, osanwë, healing, lie-detection - on a spark that small I might be overestimating how much powers need..."

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to organize the hierarchy in his thoughts so it'll make more sense - it makes perfect instinctive sense to him but that's because it's his own soul.

There are three main branches of active power in his soul right now:

Lie detection is tiny, it'd still work on almost nothing, and it doesn't have any other powers attached.

Osanwë is smallish by itself, but it has speed-writing to magical objects and protection from mind control branching off it, each of the three a little bigger than the last.

His healing aura just sort of takes up whatever amount of space he happens to have free at the moment. It used to have no branches at all, but now it has the immortality power coming off it. The two of them together take up most of his soul's available power; the healing aura has about half of it right now, and the immortality power has about a third, leaving the remaining sixth for all the rest of his current powers put together.

It's true that if he let his soul pick up this specific new power, there's no way it would significantly delay the defeat of the Enemy all by itself. But it's such a comparatively trivial benefit - he can handle the nightmares, there's no question of that, and they're not even that frequent - that if he let himself get in the habit of picking up powers for things like this, it could delay the timeline by months. Better to take a firm stance on it from the start. Immortality and protection from mind control were important enough to merit exceptions; this isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense. Okay. I'll wake you up if it happens again." He hesitates.

 

He sends the thought - he likes knowing that Taliar will still obey him when rattled and vulnerable, will still obey him when it's not effortlessly floating along in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Love you forever," he says.

His feelings on this thought are—complicated.

On the one hand, he's glad to have been able to prove that. He knows it's true, he knew all along, but it's one thing to know it and another thing to be able to communicate it successfully at the appropriate level of certainty. And it feels good and affirming to hear that Maitimo appreciates it.

On the other hand, he didn't exactly enjoy what happened a few days ago. It was scary and difficult and unpleasant and he expects it will probably be just as scary and difficult and unpleasant the next time. He felt good about it afterward, and even to some extent during, because successfully doing scary difficult things is rewarding and because he liked being able to prove the depth of his commitment and because the way Maitimo thinks about him is utterly glorious; but the experience is still not something he'd ever seek out for its own sake, it's terrifying.

Except—on some sort of anatomically improbable third hand—he remembers when they were cuddling afterward and Maitimo said that he's sometimes tempted to hurt Taliar to reassure himself that Taliar will stay, and he remembers that just for a brief instant he almost felt like taking it as a challenge, and now he almost feels like that again and it's a closer kind of almost.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am interested. Probably better to discuss while you're not terrified...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, I'm not terrified right now, he says, smiling affectionately up at Maitimo. Love you.

He's definitely a little nervous but he's okay, it's okay to have the conversation.

It's actually really interesting, the sensation of a try-me moment on the verge of happening but not quite all the way there yet. He can inspect its parameters without beginning to feel challenged in an immediate sense, if he's careful to think about it the right way.

So: if he starts down this mental path, he'll end up giving Maitimo explicit advance permission to be nasty to him about it, to take no care at all for how easy it is on him or even deliberately make it worse, next time he has a Nahira dream. Maitimo could already do that if he liked, of course, but the nice thing about explicit advance permission is that it's a big help in letting Taliar continue to feel safe afterward. And most or nearly all of the informational value would still be present, he'd still be having an awful time of it in the moment and needing to work through that, but once it was over he wouldn't have a lingering background fear of it happening again.

He does not currently feel challenged and so his main reaction when he thinks about the prospect is nervousness, fear, he doesn't want it to happen, it would be terrifying - but Maitimo could easily push him into crowding those feelings out with stubborn commitment and determination-to-love, Maitimo can have this practically for the asking, and Taliar is entirely okay with being given that push.

Tell me you want this, tell me you want to see me prove I can handle it - show me, if you're in the mood to be generous that way, I'd love to see exactly how you feel about it - and I'll say yes and be glad to, he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Taliar -

He walks across the room and sweeps him up into a hug and kisses his jaw, kisses his neck - you are such a miracle, do you realize - I want this, I love seeing you prove yourself, I love understanding you like that, I want you and I want this, so badly - and he sends it, in as much detail as he possibly can -

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you, says Taliar. So much.

He hugs Maitimo, leans into him, feels nervous and giddy and scared and safe and intensely determined and deeply in love. Maitimo's thoughts are so beautiful, so fascinating and frightening and affirming, and Taliar loves them and loves him, Taliar wants to give him this, to show him the strength of his commitment, the depth of his unshakeable resolve, what it really means when he says he will love Maitimo forever.

The way you think about me - it's amazing - I love being your miracle, I'm so happy, I love it so so much when you show me how you feel...

They should be really clear about the parameters, it's important - but not necessarily right now, right now he is much more interested in being swept off his feet and kissed and held and wanted and loved.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is all of those things, he is so very intensely all of those things. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That is just as it should be.

Love you forever, Maitimo. Undeterrably and irrevocably.

Permalink Mark Unread

My Taliar. My delightful Taliar. 

 

And much later, you wanted to talk about parameters.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Snuggle.

So - the way I'm thinking of this happening - the next time I have a Nahira dream, from when I wake up until you tell me you're done hurting me for the day, you can do whatever you want to me, and once I get my head straightened out afterward I won't be afraid of it happening again. Depending how bad it gets, I might not be able to actively cooperate, but I won't try to stop you and I won't try to get away and I will still love you. I... still really want you to touch my soul if I start thinking about Nahira and can't stop... but even if you go that far, even if you let me hear her voice in my head when you touch me, I'll still forgive you. It might take me a lot longer to stop being afraid afterward, though, if you do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Taliar. Love and fascination and delight and hunger and - I don't want you stuck thinking about that woman. I won't let that happen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes and hugs Maitimo tightly, feeling intense relief and affection and gratitude. Thank you. I love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything you like, tonight. I am in a very indulgent mood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles.

I want trust songs, and I want you to show me what you see and how you feel. And before that, he picks up his soul and puts it in Maitimo's hand.

A complex storm of emotion fills his mind. A little afraid, a little uneasy - 'a little' on soul-touching scales, still enormous compared to any ordinary emotion - and past that, through that, above and beyond that, he is absolutely drowning in love and certainty and resolve and joy and gratitude and an intense desire to communicate his feelings as clearly as possible. He loves Maitimo so much and he is so incredibly glad he stayed, he has no regrets at all about that choice, he wants Maitimo to know that, he handed Maitimo his soul and made these feelings bigger than his mind can contain because he needed to express them as clearly as possible. The unbearably intense intimacy of soul-touching feels perfect and beautiful and good, it's exactly what he wanted - it's usually at least a little uncomfortable even on the best days, even when it is deeply worth it as it so often is, but right now it doesn't hurt at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo rests his head against him and soaks it in and feels it and believes it and shakes his head and blinks a few times and holds his soul quite tightly and carries him off to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

And for as long as Maitimo keeps hold of his soul, he drowns ecstatically in glorious love.

 

This turns out to be one of the times when Taliar on trust songs cannot keep his hands off Maitimo. He feels like he's having an extended revelation, although he keeps being distracted from the details. It goes something like: this, getting high on trust songs, it's not just gloriously beautiful and addictively transcendent - it's useful, it's a way of... practicing the skill of trust. It gives him a reference point. When he needs it, he can remember how this feels, and reclaim the feeling from the memory. He is so glad to have that. He is so glad Maitimo can do this to him. He adores it beyond the capacity of words to express. Luckily, Maitimo can also read his mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can! And is very thoroughly enjoying himself, and very affectionate, and delighted to keep singing until Taliar is thoroughly exhausted and just wants snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

The last thought in his mind as he falls asleep is Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And a few weeks pass, and Taliar's soul gets stronger, and lots of weapons and armor are enchanted to sell to Dwarves or outfit people in dangerous positions, and he keeps track secondhand of Findekáno's wellbeing - he's headed south with Irissë - and his country hums along nice and orderly, how he likes it, and he occasionally loops Taliar in on negotiations or tricky logistical things that'll impress him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is impressed with all the tricky logistical things, and occasionally has insightful suggestions to make. He does engineering and talks to his friends. His soul begins to look more like it used to; the silvery mist turns golden, and the edges of its tiny glowing heart expand and blur and fade into the rest. It is not back to its former glory, not even close, but it's still beautiful and it's coming along nicely. Taliar thinks that he might be back to pre-revelation levels about half a year from now, seven or eight months from the day it broke down to a spark.

He dreams of Atialemain a few more times, but while some of those dreams are a little uncomfortable, none of them are serious nightmares; he wakes up and he's fine, or fine after being held for a minute. No lingering effect on the rest of his day.

And then he has another Nahira dream.

This time, the castle is pitch dark, and he's running and stumbling through the lightless corridors, trying to get away - he doesn't even know what from, just that it's the most terrifying thing in the world and it's going to find him and hurt him and there's nothing he can do about it. But of course he's not going to give up trying just because escape is impossible. He runs and runs and claws at the walls and tries to find a way out, any way out at all, but none of the doors lead outside and none of the windows are big enough to fit through, and he can't make any sense of the layout at all.

The sound of her laughter drifts nearer and nearer, and then he runs through a door and he can feel her presence like a suffocating weight and he tries to turn and run back the way he came but the door is gone, it's just a bare stone wall, which he collapses against in despair.

"I want to tear you apart from the inside out," the dream-Nahira whispers in his ear. "Perhaps I'll make your mother watch."

She tangles ice-cold fingers in his hair and pulls his head around and kisses him deeply, and he wakes up completely insensate with fear.

Permalink Mark Unread

He almost always wakes up before Taliar, when he sleeps at all, but this time it's Taliar's sudden movement that wakes him. And then his head, full of -

It is really a shame someone already murdered that woman, he says once he thinks Taliar's calmed down enough to understand him.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Love you, says Taliar. (It was him, he killed her, and he does not want to think about it at all; but he appreciates the sentiment very much.)

He starts to uncurl and shift closer to Maitimo for snuggles, and then remembers their agreement about what would happen next time he had a Nahira dream and for a moment experiences an overpowering urge to bolt, and then he decides he is not going to be afraid of Maitimo a second sooner than he has to be, and snuggles up and takes deep breaths and successfully finds comfort in the contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo puts an arm around him. I am not going to set you up for failure. I won't restrain myself to what you can handle but I won't put you in a position where you could disappoint me. You're mine, and I don't break my things, and I adore you and you fascinate me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you, he repeats, smiling a little. Love you forever.

And of course, in the back of his mind, a quieter voice says try me...

Permalink Mark Unread

So he moves one arm securely around Taliar's neck and pins him to the bed - it's so effortless, he's so fragile - and undresses him, very very slowly, ignoring him entirely while he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Beforehand, he would've thought he might have trouble stopping himself from resisting. As it turns out, that's not a problem at all; he freezes completely still, barely breathing, he doesn't think he could move even if he wanted to, all he can do is try very hard to calm his racing heart and think of anything at all other than Nahira's laughter.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when he thinks of Nahira he stops ignoring him and turns around and slaps him. Stop that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is trying, it's not working - he tries harder, sinks all his attention into where he is and who he's with, watches Maitimo move and loves how beautiful he is even when he's being this terrifying - and the sound fades from his thoughts for now, but the fear stays. He feels trapped and helpless.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he reaches for his soul. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Now it takes effort not to resist. The willpower necessary to stop himself from trying to lunge for it is staggering. But he does it, he holds still, he lets Maitimo pick up his soul.

It hurts. It hurts more than anything has ever hurt Taliar in his life. The intimacy of soul contact is an excruciating violation, inescapable and intolerable, worse than it's ever been and then some. He feels like he's going to break apart under the strain. Terror and anguish fill his mind like a raging flood, sweeping away everything in their path.

But somewhere in the middle of all that, there is still love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks him up. He moves him to the next room over, sets him down curled up weeping on the floor, goes and gets a blanket, comes back, watches him with utter fascination.

 

And stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Taliar cries. He makes no effort to do anything else. His thoughts come back in scattered swirling pieces and he doesn't try to move or open his eyes or figure out what's going on or what's going to happen next; he just cries.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while he scoops him up in the blanket and drags him across the room. Sits down against the wall and pulls Taliar's head into his lap. Acknowledge me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar shivers and huddles in his blanket and—doesn't even know how to do that—but his first guess at an appropriate response is this: he sorts through his thoughts until he locates his determination, the part of him that reflexively responds to any challenge with 'try me', the part of him that got him into this in the first place, and it is still there, and he thinks as sincerely and forcefully as possible, I am going to love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. May I sing something mind-affecting?

Permalink Mark Unread

There is no way he can agree to that with sufficient sincerity right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Annoying. He lets his fingers graze across Taliar's soul again and then stroke his face.

Permalink Mark Unread

With so brief a moment of contact, it's like his mind just flickers off and on again and leaves him more tense and frightened but with no clear memory of what it felt like. He flinches slightly when Maitimo touches his face, but then he makes himself hold still.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can react if you want, or cry, I'll tie you down when I need you still. Taliar's not thinking about Nahira. He runs his hands through Taliar's hair and is delighted and hungry and sends that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still beautiful, the way Maitimo thinks about him. It's so compelling; Maitimo is so very himself... and there, it takes him a second to think his way through to it but Taliar still loves this, he still loves Maitimo's thoughts and feelings and how they're put together. He feels fiercely vindicated - he knew he could do this, and he was right.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo pulls out a knife. I've been curious how fast your healing works, he says, would you activate it for me -

Permalink Mark Unread

Golden light fills the room. Taliar actually smiles. He doesn't especially like pain, but he grew up with a lot of it and he is well acquainted with his tolerances; this challenge feels downright easy.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're adorable, Maitimo says, you're so sure of yourself and so determined and so stubborn and so fascinating -

 

- and he holds him down a little more firmly, so Taliar can't jerk away and ruin it, and writes his name into Taliar's back -

Permalink Mark Unread

The first letter is healed over by the time he finishes the third. Taliar holds still, barely has to try, it's almost fun, when he guesses what Maitimo is writing he laughs, softly enough that he doesn't move too much—it's just such a very Maitimo thing to do. With a smile on his face and Maitimo's words in his thoughts, it's easy to say, I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you too - and when he's done, a kiss - 

Permalink Mark Unread

For just a second he's hardly even scared. For just a second it's still easy. For just a second he kisses back and he's so in love—

And then he freezes again, Nahira's laughter echoing in his mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he takes hold of his soul and continues kissing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a more complicated mix, this time, less terror, more love, a lingering bright bubbly fondness for Maitimo's idea of what to do with a knife and your boyfriend. Still unbearable, still worse than any time Maitimo has ever touched his soul before today. He's certainly not in any condition to do anything about being kissed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's used to that. He can't get Taliar aroused in this state - that doesn't work well even with friendly soul-touching - but he can work with that, too. 

 

 

He doesn't let go for an hour. When he does, Taliar is in their bed, the covers drawn up cozily around him, and Maitimo nowhere to be seen. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar gradually regains the ability to move and think, and the first thing he uses them for is curling up and crying quietly and trying to think about Maitimo instead of Nahira. Writing his name in Taliar's back was adorable - if he remembers that as hard as he can, maybe he won't hear her laughing -

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens, obviously, but he doesn't go in. He admires Taliar's pretty pretty soul and he pretends to be getting some work done and he listens.

Permalink Mark Unread

About five more minutes go by, with increasing success at avoiding thoughts of Nahira, before he wonders if it is time to start putting himself back together again yet.

It's probably not over. It would honestly almost be disappointing if it was; he does not feel like he's been pushed anywhere close to his limits. He feels pretty wrecked, yes, but he can still find his love for Maitimo when he reaches for it, and that try-me feeling sits in his mind like a half-scratched itch.

"I'm fucking insane," he mutters to himself - how many people have ever honestly entertained the thought that their boyfriend has not tortured them enough yet and it would be unsatisfying if he stopped - but fuck it, he's Dawn-shining Taliar, he doesn't have to hold himself down to the standards of ordinary people. That also neatly answers the question about whether or not he should be putting himself back together. It's easier when he doesn't try, it's easier when the only things he requires of himself are to be present and unresisting and not think about Nahira, when he can just curl up weeping and do his best not to think at all - but he's Dawn-shining Taliar and he's not in this to make things easy on himself. So.

He takes a deep breath and lets it out and scrubs at his face with both hands. He doesn't know where his soul is (which is fucking terrifying and he needs a couple of seconds to calm down again after thinking it) so he can't just use his healing aura to clear away the minor discomforts of crying. Fine. He snuggles into the cozy blanket (and remembers coming to his senses all neatly tucked in, Maitimo is so cute) and he takes a good look at what his emotions are doing.

Predictably enough, he feels angry at Maitimo, hurt and betrayed. His instinctive reaction is to hate himself for not being good enough to forgive him instantly, but he overrules that, it's not helping anything. Sometimes you need force of will and sometimes you just need to let go. So he lets go. It's okay to feel this way, he doesn't need to erase it ever having happened, he just needs to figure out how to get from here to forgiveness. Okay.

(Speaking of things that itch in his mind, he wants very badly to know what Maitimo did to him while holding his soul. Oh, he can make guesses, there's evidence, but he wants to know. His sense of time while being soul-touched is virtually nonexistent but that must be at least an hour or two of his life that he simply doesn't have, and he wants it. He resolves to ask Maitimo to please send him the memories, later; and he observes that this curiosity is a pretty strong lever on him right now, and he deliberately doesn't do anything about that, for two reasons. One, if Maitimo uses it, he might get the knowledge sooner; two, usable leverage on him is a rare enough thing that he doesn't want to take that away from Maitimo in case he finds it useful before this is over. They are, after all, ultimately on the same side.)

Anyway, back on the subject of forgiveness. He reminds himself that he agreed to this. He thinks about Maitimo's name carved into his skin and how unexpectedly fun and delightful that was and how he might like to do it again sometime, and he catches himself flinching from the thought of Maitimo touching him, and he deliberately pulls his mind back to it and remembers every kiss he experienced today, every touch, and lets himself feel sick and awful, it's okay, he's allowed, he doesn't need to be okay right this second, he just needs to get there eventually, and he will.

He reminds himself what it's like to be high on trust songs. He sinks into the memory, wraps himself in the feeling, it was just like that, trusting Maitimo so absolutely and wanting him so badly and loving him so much - and there, now thinking about Maitimo touching him is a little bit easier. He thinks about Maitimo touching him. He thinks about Maitimo coming back into the room right now and pinning him to the bed and kissing him while he's helpless. It's terrifying - he clenches his fists so hard he can feel his hands bruising themselves, curls himself up into a little shivering ball - but he keeps his mind on it and remembers what it was like to want. He remembers the last time he had a Nahira dream, the triumph of giving himself to Maitimo despite the fear. He remembers how good to him Maitimo was about it, how glorious it was to see what Maitimo was feeling. He remembers the night they made this agreement and how when Maitimo asked what he wanted, he didn't hesitate for a second, he asked for trust songs and put his soul in Maitimo's hand because that was the answer. He remembers love.

Yeah. He's going to be fine. He isn't yet, but he will be.

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens. And he picks up Taliar's soul again and lets go of it only when he's snuggled in bed next to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Pain and fear and anger and intolerable intimacy and love and determination and—

He breathes, lets his mind come back to him in its own time. Notices Maitimo snuggling him. Chooses to smile, turn toward him, close his eyes and acknowledge his heart-pounding terror and then hug Maitimo anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're doing so well, I'm so proud of you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins.

Aww. Love you forever, he says, feeling proud and validated and warm and cozy and happy and loved. And terrified, still definitely terrified, but he's on top of it for now, he's going to be fine and he knows it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sing to you?

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about it, and - yep, he is completely fucking terrified, but at the same time he feels secure enough to be capable of consenting to mind control on a level his soul will accept. The question, then, is whether he wants to...

Well. He's very, very curious what Maitimo will do to his mind right now if given the opportunity. And he bets that getting high on trust songs straight out of this much fear will be such a rush.

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo sings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Yeah, that's a rush all right.

All the fear, all the doubt goes away, and he can't imagine how he could ever have had trouble loving Maitimo, wanting him, forgiving him everything— I want you to write your name on me again, I want you to touch my soul, I want you to fuck me, I love you so much, love you forever—

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Taliar, he says delightedly, I'm going to do all of those things -

 

 

and then, while holding onto Taliar's soul, he is going to stop singing, he is going to let the song wear off....

Permalink Mark Unread

The stability of soul-touching dissolves into interconnected cascades of joy and pride and love and fear - fear is the biggest, but it pulls pride and love along with it, the more terrified he gets the more he feels like his resilience is being appropriately respected and it's so deeply affirming, and he's so glad that Maitimo can do these things to his mind and so terrified of that same fact and this cascade feels so much faster than the first one, he's starting to be afraid it will really actually break him but he will not fucking let it and so determination joins the mix—

Permalink Mark Unread

And he listens intently and is so fascinated and so happy -

Permalink Mark Unread

The chain reaction spirals up faster and faster. There has got to be some sort of magical effect preventing soul-sourced emotions from breaking the minds that experience them, because the whole mess is starting to get too big to read properly and it's still going strong.

Permalink Mark Unread

That'd be convenient if true, he does not want to break his Taliar. He holds it a while longer and then lets go.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Taliar is still breathing, but that's just about all he's doing.

Minutes pass by. He recovers enough mental function to notice the exhausted blankness of his own mind, and then to remember what caused it, and then to freeze in terror at the thought of it happening again, and then he starts remembering the many other good reasons to freeze in terror that he has experienced today, and by that point he's more or less recovered but very very panicked.

Permalink Mark Unread

Want me to stop?

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar takes hold of his fear and tells it to shut the fuck up for a second so he can think.

He smiles.

Not anymore I don't, he says, a little smugly, his thoughts full of renewed determination and love and the satisfaction of meeting a meaningful challenge. And terror, that too, but on a more distant level for now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. You delight me. That was - absurdly intense - and he sends it -

Permalink Mark Unread

That fluctuation effect is not fucking around, wow.

He tries to snuggle up, can't quite make himself move, takes a moment, tries again, succeeds. I am going to love you forever. The way you think about me is the most amazing thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you. And I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. On impulse, before he can think twice and freeze up again, he gives Maitimo a kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. He doesn't push it, at the moment. He traces Taliar's back where he wrote his name and he kisses him gently and he's happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's nice. Well, it's nice if he ignores the underlying terror, and after a few seconds he manages to do that; there's a trick to it, telling himself that although the tense anticipation is fully justified he's just going to drop it down a hole and forget about it anyway, danger, what danger, there's nothing here but lovely sweet gentle kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he sends his approval and admiration and delight and then he flips Taliar over and holds him down with a hand in his hair and says I want you to process it, this time, I want you here with me -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay. Okay. I'll do my best, he says, frozen again but deliberately immersing himself in the universe of his senses, not even thinking about what it is he's trying not to think about, just being as present as possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you will. You're so good - I love you so much -

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to say it back but he wants it to be true and it takes a moment, it takes effort, it takes shivering and squeezing his eyes shut and pressing his face against a pillow and reaching very deliberately into his memories of trust songs and positive soul contact and Maitimo's utterly adorable knife-wielding practices—

I love you too, and I will love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a while later, I'm done. You can rest now, if you'd like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Done as in done? he asks, because it's important to make sure, once he's out of this state of expecting/accepting that Maitimo will hurt him he doesn't think he'll be able to get back in today and he wouldn't want to take it away before Maitimo is finished with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Kiss. I had a lovely time and am entirely satisfied.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

So he relaxes, deliberately but without lying to himself: they're done, he's safe now, it's okay. And it works. Slowly, but it works.

After a minute he's comfortable enough to snuggle up close and just stay that way, cuddly and content. The fear and pain are still with him but they're - not bothering him, somehow, they're just background noise, waiting to be dealt with at his convenience.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he sends him impressions. You are so fascinating, you are so delightful -

Permalink Mark Unread

I have this silly smug urge to say 'I win' - I love you so much and I love that you love my mind the way you do and it's so good when you show me how you feel, it's so amazing and affirming and it makes me feel so loved and cherished and appreciated for the glorious miracle I am.

Permalink Mark Unread

You win. You definitely win. Oh, dear, you were lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Delighted laughter.

How closely were you listening when you left me alone - did you catch me laughing at myself for thinking I'd be disappointed if you were done already -

Permalink Mark Unread

I was listening to everything, you're the most interesting thing in the world -

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwww aww aww that's one of the nicest things anyone has ever said about him and he needs to be kissing Maitimo right now, he doesn't even care that it still makes his pulse jump and his hands shake with lingering fear, it is time for kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

And then he has to stop and cuddle up and let himself shake for a bit. But he's still grinning and still in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll be patient.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

If you want to have me again today I'd like it to be on trust songs, he says when he's mostly calm again, I don't think I could get through it and still feel safe afterward otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

I adore the way you phrase things for me. No refusals, no defiance, just needs and wants and trust - I'm inclined to wait until you're in the mood again, assuming that'll be a matter of days and not weeks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles and cuddles him. Okay. Love you. Probably closer to days; if it takes longer than that I'm sure we'll figure it out when we get there.

He's very happy that Maitimo likes the way he phrases things. It just seems like the most obvious way to think about it, to him. He has given away his ability to refuse, but he and Maitimo still love each other and he still trusts Maitimo and Maitimo still wants him to feel safe, so it doesn't make sense to say 'no' but it does make sense to say 'here's how to make this easier on me'.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo sends him the hour that he missed, a happy fascinated hour, Taliar so pliable in his hands when overwhelmed like that...

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, wow, he says dazedly, wow - the way you think about me - I love you so much - sometime we should play with my healing aura some more, I had no idea it would be so much fun...

Permalink Mark Unread

Me neither! It was delightful! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles. Love you. Love you, love you, love you. Writing your name on me with a knife has got to be one of the cutest things you've ever done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Finding it endearing has got to be one of the cutest things you've ever done.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's just so you!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wonder if you can mediate what the healing aura does so you keep nice pretty scars but heal just as quickly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet I could. Let's experiment sometime. In a few days, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sounds good.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you wanted me to keep them indefinitely you might have to keep putting them back, though, my healing aura might get rid of them if I used it while I wasn't paying attention to that in particular. On the other hand, the fact that it can get rid of them means you get to draw scars all over me as many times as you want and not worry about running out of room...

Permalink Mark Unread

That does sound appealing. Squeeze.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels a little flutter of residual fear but he hugs Maitimo anyway. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you. So proud of you, so impressed with you...

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes me really happy that you're proud of me and impressed with me! I'm very impressive!

A playing-with-fire impulse in the back of his head says that it wasn't really that impressive and he could handle much worse and they should do this again sometime. He tells the impulse to shut up and go away and maybe come back in a few months if it's serious.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're adorable.

 

And he gets them dinner and then cuddles him while he falls asleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmm so cozy.

 

In the morning, the background levels of fear are mostly gone. He still flinches sometimes when Maitimo touches him, but it doesn't bother him much; he can just let it happen and then continue hugging Maitimo and having his hair petted or whatever else they are doing at the moment. It's easy to feel safe.

He is not in the mood at any point during that day, but on the subsequent evening, he sits in Maitimo's lap after dinner and kisses him and says, only a little nervously, I think I could, I think I'm okay enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses. You're so resilient. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Yes I am. And I am going to love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you. Kisses. Picking up his Taliar and whisking him off to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Taliar loves him so very much.

The flinching is definitely still a thing, and it gets more frequent as matters progress, but Taliar just takes a second to calm himself down and then goes right back to what he was doing, every time. And it's fine, he's fine, he has a lovely time and he feels safe and happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you, he murmurs happily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you too. I feel so vindicated in all of my Maitimo-related decisions right now. I'm glad I stayed with you, I'm glad I agreed to non-strategic mind control experiments, I'm glad I gave you a day to hurt me in...

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too, so glad, so glad we talked about it, so glad you chose it, it was better that way...

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Love you so much, you make me so happy. We are doing so well at Healthy Relationships In Spite Of Everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

I adore how optimistic you are.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Well, aren't we though?

Permalink Mark Unread

Moreso than I imagined possible. Kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses!

I love you, you're amazing, we are both individually and collectively amazing. Want to write your name on me?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Yes, I would.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you to.

He fills the room with his healing aura.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. 

 

The tengwar are so pretty. Taliar is so pretty. He hums delightfully and adds flourishes and - I love you -

Permalink Mark Unread

It's fun, lying there holding himself carefully still and trying to read the letters in the bright lines of pain, feeling the golden light soothe them away and telling it to leave neat tidy scars in their wake.

Can you show me what it looks like?

Permalink Mark Unread

He can let Taliar look through his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww, it's so pretty, I feel like art. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's you, dear. You're so pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blushes. Yes, well, you're the prettiest.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am!!! Kisses. 

Permalink Mark Unread

You aaaaare.

Kisses, kisses, so many kisses - he wants Maitimo to touch the scars, wants to feel his hands on them, it'll make them feel more real, more a part of him -

Permalink Mark Unread

This sounds like an excellent way to spend the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's perfect.

 

The flinch reaction goes away gradually. Progress is a little uneven; he has good days and bad days.

On one occasion, three days after he gets his lovely new scars, he's snuggled up to Maitimo after dinner being kissed and held and he freezes up completely and says can I have a minute to sort my head out, please?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thanks.

He closes his eyes and takes a deep breath and focuses on the present moment, on the warmth and comfort of Maitimo's touch, on love and joy and beauty and the name written in his skin. Another deep breath. Another. One more. And the fear drains away and he opens his eyes and smiles and leans in for another kiss. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are you afraid of, when that happens, or is it not conscious?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's mostly not conscious, it just feels like something terrible is about to happen, no details specified. I'm sure it'll go away eventually. Practice seems to help.

Kisses. Lovely warm happy safe feelings. Sincere uncomplicated gratitude for being given that minute to sort himself out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. I want you happy and whole. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. I'm glad. I love you and I will love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they - he doesn't really want to think of it as killing time waiting for Taliar's soul, but that's sort of it. He runs his country. Taliar's soul gets stronger.

Permalink Mark Unread

Weeks go by. The flinching gets rarer and rarer and then goes away completely. Taliar is proud of himself for recovering so fast. It's even easier than he expected it to be.

It occurs to him one night, curled up in bed with his head on Maitimo's chest and Maitimo's hand on the name engraved into his back, that he loves having Maitimo's name on him and loves how beautiful it looks and it would also look beautiful to write his name on Maitimo; the unadorned Nuimena alphabet doesn't hold a candle to the tengwar, but he's seen enough gorgeous calligraphy to have an idea of how he'd come up with something pretty enough to decorate the most beautiful man in the world. Except that literally writing on him would seem aesthetically inappropriate somehow, the tone's all wrong - maybe a necklace; a necklace is a thing you own... he likes that idea a lot, now that he's thought of it. Maitimo's name on Taliar and Taliar's name on Maitimo and both of them indicating the same directionality of relationship.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would wear a necklace with your name on it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...It would look like blatant wedding jewelry if Maitimo ever wore it in Nuime, but the custom isn't the same here and anyway Taliar does not mind that implication at all. He kisses Maitimo and cheerfully starts considering designs.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'd be a problem if I wore it where people could see it, but I won't. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Love you. Come to think of it, I'm still the only person in this world who speaks Nuimena, nobody here would be able to read it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Still. The social rules are kind of complicated - no one'll think less of me for fucking you, but if I were to do something obscene like be in love...

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are some irritating social rules, says Taliar. Someday I would like us to be able to be in love in public.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd like that too.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure we'll figure it out eventually. We are both very smart and effective people.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've noticed!

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles.

He works on the necklace in idle moments over the next couple of weeks. The finalized design is exquisitely beautiful; the necklace itself is lovelier still. He is very proud of himself when he brings it to Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo is very pleased with him and delightedly puts it on and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It looks even better on you than I thought. You're so beautiful. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

You too, dear. And he gathers him up in his arms and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

In Maitimo's arms is the best place to be. Taliar sighs contentedly.

Trust songs tonight? I want... Feeling like I'm yours doesn't come naturally to me, it's not how my mind works, but I think the closest to it I get is on trust songs, and I want to give you that right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are so very good at modifying your brain to feel the things you need from it and care about. He kisses him. And yes, of course - 

Singing -

Permalink Mark Unread

It works exactly like he thought it would. Yours yours yours, he thinks delightedly, and this turns out to be one of the can't-keep-his-hands-off-Maitimo times.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes back about two months after he left. He is likelier to be able to react to problems here than at Irissë's, and even if there's nothing he can do but issue warnings which will be ignored -

 

He passes Taliar in the hallways. He looks healthy and happy. Maitimo's probably still being gentle, then. That's good.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

The first time he sees Findekano around, he spends the rest of the afternoon wondering if he should try to talk to him again and is still thinking about it that evening at dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Last time it upset you pointlessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Upset him too, probably. I don't know, I just keep going around and around on it... I want him to know that I'm okay, I don't know how to successfully communicate that I'm okay...

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know either. Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

I hope he's okay, and I don't know whether it's even appropriate to try to find out. I at least don't think he could rattle me that easily again... and then he feels an urge to test that, and tells himself oh no you don't.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are so hopelessly yourself, you know that?

Permalink Mark Unread

He bursts out laughing.

I really am, aren't I. At least I've managed to hold off, what's it been, a month? on challenging you to give me another bad day. With luck I'll make it another month or two before I give in.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will look forward to the moment tremendously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles. Love you forever. Undeterrably and irrevocably. And I really like proving it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Might be worth talking to him, if you're convinced you're not so easy to rattle any longer.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am much, much harder to rattle!

Permalink Mark Unread

Then prove it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar raises his eyebrows at Maitimo as the feeling of challenge flares in his mind. He could rein himself in again, but if Maitimo is making the suggestion in those terms... You went there, huh? All right, I'll talk to him.

But not right now. Right now he has to kiss his amazingly lovely boyfriend and try to avoid recklessly demanding another bad day on the spot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would really like to make it at least another month!

Permalink Mark Unread

You seem very sure I'll wait for permission!

Permalink Mark Unread

No, no, the thing I'd like to make it at least another month on is asking you to do it again. Whether or not you do it anyway is a completely separate issue.

And of course Maitimo does not have to wait for permission - although he might have to wait for another nightmare for practical reasons, because getting Taliar into a state of not wanting him is likely to be prohibitively difficult otherwise - and if he does give Taliar another bad day without permission or warning, Taliar will handle it, and still love him afterward, and take a lot longer to get himself back to the point of feeling safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses. You are safe. I'll never break you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. I love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if he wants to find Findekáno the next day he's settled in downstairs and mostly keeps to himself, apparently.

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks it over again in the morning, and then comes by in the afternoon.

"Hi," he says, a little awkwardly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on in. How are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes in.

"Really well on all counts. Magical engineering is tremendous fun, my soul's coming along about as fast as I thought it would, and I am still okay and still going to keep being okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"He hasn't changed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In what sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you are okay, which I don't think it's my place to debate with you, it is not because Maitimo has outgrown his penchant for rape and torture, and he doesn't even have six months' restraint."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you want me to explain or is it just going to end up like the last time we had this conversation..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was the last time we had this conversation upsetting to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but I'm going to be fine this time, I just... I think it would be reasonable to expect that hearing the whole story might upset you and I'd rather not get into it unless you think you'd rather know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I find it upsetting that Maitimo's manipulated you into thinking that a deeply unhealthy situation is what being loved and valued and cared about is like."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"That's... really not what's going on," he says. "I mean, I can see why you'd think so. But it's - I chose this. And I've never regretted it for a second. Not even one of the bad seconds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad. Maybe we should talk after the war, when you actually can leave -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe so. Should I leave you alone for now, then? Or give the explaining thing another try first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead and try."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"I refer to it affectionately as my 'bad day' and I keep having the urge to ask him to do it again because the first time didn't feel like it challenged me enough. I already knew I was going to be fine but now I have direct firsthand experience with that fact, and it's so satisfying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were talking once about the inconvenient rumours about us, and I said the attitudes here make me want to have the healthiest relationship in the universe out of spite, and we're maybe not literally managing that but we are coming really astonishingly close given our starting conditions."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"No. No you aren't. He doesn't force you very often because he doesn't usually need to, that's not 'mostly healthy'. What you have is the sham of a relationship. How much of what you let him do to you would you let him do if you had any power at all to say 'no'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not all of it," he says, shrugging. "But I gave that up on purpose. He asked me if I'd rather be with him or be safe, and I thought about it until I had an answer I was fully satisfied with, and I have not once regretted it since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I told you that, what would you say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you told me what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I'd signed away my right to not be raped so it was okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The 'decided freely' and 'didn't end up regretting it' parts are also important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, Maitimo'd be very much off his game if you regretted it within six months."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo's is not the only applicable game!" says Taliar. "If I won the war today, I'd still end up asking him for another bad day within a month. It's who I am. I'm stubborn and contrary and instinctively respond to all doubts with 'try me'. I derive immense satisfaction from succeeding at difficult things, even, perhaps especially, when they hurt. Sure, okay, maybe he only doesn't force me very often because he doesn't have to. But the fact that he doesn't have to isn't a coincidence. So maybe the only kind of person Maitimo can have a remotely healthy relationship with is the kind of person who's lit up by 'hey, want to bet you can handle being tortured for a day' - well, now he's got one of those. And I am okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And when he gets tired of you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose that's always possible but it seems unlikely from here. Guess we'll see what happens. Are you going to make some more ominous predictions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm? No, if you are really easily goaded into giving him permission to do as he pleases with you, it will probably be years before that stops being sufficiently exciting and he starts trying to break you just to see what happens."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Taliar smiles. It's a very try-me sort of smile.

"You're right," he says, amused, "that wasn't ominous at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go be in love."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happily," says Taliar. "I hope you're doing all right. Try not to worry about me."

And off he goes, trying not to dwell on the prospect of Maitimo attempting to break him because if he lets himself get caught up in imagining it he's not going to last a week before asking for his next bad day. It's just so delightfully compelling a challenge.

Permalink Mark Unread

No, Maitimo says to him when they're next in the same room, it wouldn't be a delightful challenge. I don't want you broken but if I did I could. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sits in Maitimo's lap and hugs him.

I don't think I'd last forever, if you were really seriously trying, and I don't think it would be delightful, but I think I'd hold out pretty well; it's in my nature. And thinking about that gets me wanting my next bad day because... it's the most natural path for turning my thoughts away from antagonistic hypotheticals, to think 'I want to try that again, I want to be pushed harder this time,' and that is a delightful challenge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, who am I to deny you?

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you, he says. I meant to wait another month, I really did! I guess technically I haven't asked outright yet...

He contemplates this state of affairs for a second or two. He sighs and shakes his head and grins and leans on Maitimo. Okay, I give up. I am too hopelessly myself to hold out any longer. Maitimo my love, next time I have a Nahira dream, will you please give me a really bad day?

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. Yes, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

The confirmation gives him a sharp little flash of nervousness, but he smiles and snuggles into Maitimo's arms and feels safe and happy and excited and determined and in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

It always makes him so happy when Maitimo says that.

Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Be mine forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Spending eternity with Maitimo this way sounds absolutely perfect. And he made a promise and everything. The immortality power that rests on his commitment to always come back to Maitimo is right there in his soul.

I will, he says contentedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the next day he goes to find Findekáno. Findekáno's face goes rather blank when he enters the room. "I would like," the King says, "you to stop whatever you think you're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What, trying to raise his standards a little in the expectation you'll clean up your act enough to reassure him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still bound to obey you, you can send me away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could tell you to go charge Angband."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...send me alone, please, if you want to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told you what I wanted to do; I wanted you to stop -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Telling Taliar that he doesn't have a magical love story, he has a sociopath - did you wish yourself in love with him temporarily so his lie detection power wouldn't ping every time you express affection -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. I like him, he's adorable. He's mine and he wants to be -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know that. How can you know that, when he doesn't have a choice? You don't care about it, much, either, or you'd give him one -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come here."

Permalink Mark Unread

The oath starts gnawing, but it's worth it for the opportunity to sit there and raise an eyebrow at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo waits him out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he stands up and walks over to him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me have this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not lying to him and I didn't lie to you. I like hurting people who love me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's pathetic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't test me here, will get you killed -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And shake the delusions out of Taliar's eyes? Good -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't mean that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Silmarils burn evil things, my lord King, have you thought about that? Your excitable little lapdog is going to bring them to you and you're not going to be able to touch them -"

Permalink Mark Unread

He slaps him. "Are you trying to get me to do something that'll set back Taliar's soul?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"See, I feel like an important concept for you here is that other people don't force your hand, you're never irresistibly tempted, you do exactly what you like and you are the only person accountable for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He loves me. It's - it makes me so happy -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I bet it does. And it won't last, not like this. He thinks it will but he's seventeen. You are eminently lovable, and people forgive you, over and over, but you always have to go farther, you always have to keep testing, and no one's reserves are infinite and you in any event aren't doing very well at only harming him -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes I am."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have just ordered me into your arms and threatened me with Angband, twice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know peoples' tolerances, and I like that Taliar loves me. I won't throw that away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that's the thing, Maitimo, you will, you escalate, it's never enough for you. It might take a couple hundred years. But as long as he can't refuse you, you'll eventually go too far -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I appreciate the advice. I'll keep it in mind." Pause. "I - didn't mean to leave you like this, if you tell me what you want I'll -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to never give me an order again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll keep that in mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And instead of being curious how far you can take him I want you to be curious what'd happen if you gave him a choice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't speak to him again," he says, and leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, of course, has no idea that this conversation happened at all. He's off working on assorted engineering projects, having an excellent time, his soul shining through its mithril pouch. He arrives at dinner that night very cheerful, and sits in Maitimo's lap and kisses him and asks how his day went.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo tells him about infrastructure repairs and news from the front lines and kisses his hair and announces that he missed him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awwww." The proper response to this declaration is more kisses. Love you forever.

The phrase 'sham of a relationship' floats into his head, and he has no doubts at all, he knows it isn't true, but it provokes him, it makes him want to hand Maitimo his soul and ask for trust songs and knife-writing, it makes him want his next bad day to come soon so he can win at it, so he can be okay as aggressively as possible—and he hasn't even started dinner yet, has he. He sighs and settles down. Dinner first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is such a delight. Yes, dinner first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinner!

And then he is very conveniently in Maitimo's lap and so can hand Maitimo his soul and overflow with love and trust and certainty and happiness. He is going to love Maitimo forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he relaxes and enjoys it and is terribly content.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kind of hopes for a Nahira dream that night. But Nahira is not that cooperative.

It's five days later that he has his next one.

In real life, Nahira never touched him. In his dreams she is not so limited. She drags him into his rooms and holds him down while he struggles, and her fingers leave deep bruises under his skin, and he tries to fight and tries to run and he is helpless, helpless, helpless—

He wakes up shaking, the dream so vivid in his mind that he can almost feel her hands around his wrists.

Permalink Mark Unread

Morning, he says brightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is simultaneously comforting and adorable and terrifying, why does Taliar get himself into these things—

Because he's strong enough and he knows it, that's why. He turns toward Maitimo and kisses him, still trembling with fear but refusing to let it get in his way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. You asked me for this, do you remember? You were positively hoping for it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I remember, he agrees. It's a very steadying memory. I love you. I'm terrified of you right now and I love you and I want you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're so good, you're so good at this, you're so obedient - kisses - 

Permalink Mark Unread

The fear is so strong that it physically hurts, a sharp stabbing pain inside his chest, he feels like he is going to break down crying any second, and he grins fiercely and kisses Maitimo anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo sends him affection and adoration and -I want you right now, are you going to fight me -

Permalink Mark Unread

He shudders with fear but doesn't even try to move away, kisses Maitimo again instead.

I won't fight you, he says with certainty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. Good. I'm so proud of you. I'm so pleased with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love it when I make you proud, it feels so very deeply affirming, I love you, I love how you appreciate me, I love that we can do this, he says, resting his shaking hands against Maitimo's chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

And so Maitimo is gentle and affectionate and Taliar's terrified and it's adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's terrified the whole time, he flinches, he cries - but he cooperates, participates actively, finds pleasure in it, he says I want you and it's true.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're so good. I'm so proud of you. Now, I want you to stay here, okay?

 

And he takes the bag with Taliar's soul and leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay.

If Maitimo wants him to stay here, then he'll stay here. He curls up and takes deep breaths, and every time he starts to think about the dream, he turns his thoughts to Maitimo instead. It's easy enough. What they just did was very memorable. Frightening and upsetting, but - he won, he won that, he was so good, he made Maitimo proud, it was glorious.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was! Maitimo is floating with adoration. And Maitimo heads out to a courtyard in the city and sits there comfortably until people have stopped staring, and then he takes out Taliar's soul and holds it in his hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love and joy and pride and terror and determination and triumph. The soul-contact intimacy is both intolerably awful and transcendently perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's lovely. He tells a passerby they're testing whether the healing effect works on contact, will he touch it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He doesn't know who that is and they're touching his soul, he can feel them so strongly but he knows nothing about them except for this sense of their presence searing itself into his mind—he can still feel Maitimo—Maitimo did this to him—having his soul touched by a stranger is pure anguish, it's not as intense as with Maitimo but there's nothing good in it—he feels terrified and angry and hurt and betrayed and at the same time so incredibly respected in his resilience.

Permalink Mark Unread

So adorable. 

 

He will keep asking this of passersby.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a strong contender for worst experience Taliar has ever had.

Every new stranger feels slightly different from the last, unique and innately recognizable, and it hurts and it hurts and it hurts and he feels like he's losing hold of his own identity and he loves/hates Maitimo so much, Maitimo is the only thing he can hold onto, Maitimo is torturing him in the worst imaginable way, Maitimo is beautiful and brilliant and must think so highly of his strength to be doing this...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo'll stop, eventually, and head inside again, and set Taliar's soul down on a table across the room, and sit on the edge of the bed and watch him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's too exhausted to cry, too exhausted to move, too exhausted to think, too exhausted to do anything at all. He lies limply on the bed and tears run down his face and he vaguely thinks Maitimo might be in the room but he can't put together what evidence gave him that impression or muster the energy to look around and confirm it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

Time passes. Taliar continues not doing very much.

It occurs to him eventually that he doesn't have to move to activate his healing aura, and if he does that he'll find out whether his soul is currently nearby. But even just pulling together the concentration for that simple mental action feels prohibitively difficult. He thinks he'll just lie there and wait until the next round of indescribable torture, whatever it turns out to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he walks over and kisses him and then drags him to his feet and says I like your head, put it back in order.

Permalink Mark Unread

The words spark a reaction somewhere deep among the roots of his mind, and he recognizes only in retrospect that the feeling of being challenged is the first emotion he's felt since Maitimo let go of his soul.

Thinking about what just happened is like leaping into a bottomless pit of agony and terror. But he claws his way out of it by strength of will, because if he doesn't put himself back together he loses, and that is simply not going to happen.

He takes a deep breath and stands up straight and blinks until his eyes focus properly, and he looks up at Maitimo and says, Thank you for not underestimating me. I love you. I will love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're amazing. I'm so impressed with you. I'm so proud of you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's incredibly satisfying to hear.

Taliar smiles.

He looks at Maitimo's beautiful face, and lets himself feel fear and pain and anger, and then he sets those feelings aside and focuses on determination and certainty and satisfaction and pride. And then, at last, when he's ready for it, love. Maitimo tortured him, and Taliar loves him for it. He asked for this, and Maitimo gave it to him, and it is so, so deeply satisfying to stand here knowing he made it through that, and he is so glad he got the chance, so glad Maitimo respected him that much.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think you had enough for today, he says gently, though I'm still going to want you this evening. You did so well, you're so strong, you're so lovely...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him, proud and satisfied and warmly affectionate. It still hurts and he's still afraid but he is okay. He is so very okay. This fear and this pain are his and he will not allow them to overpower him.

Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he comes back that evening with dinner, wearing Taliar's soul, smiling at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles back. He feels a surge of fear, but it feels like a challenge, it makes him want to skip dinner entirely and go straight to the scary part.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you eat anything else today?

Permalink Mark Unread

The try-me voice does not care. The try-me voice eats only victory, he says, laughing. Let's have dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

They have dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Taliar sits in Maitimo's lap and kisses him. Love you. Want you. I don't care how scared I am.

Permalink Mark Unread

Want songs, or -

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I want you to fuck me while I'm crying with fear and then afterward I want you to hold me and I will feel happy and loved and appreciated and safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he sweeps him up and kisses him and sends his adoration in as much detail as he can render it -I love you, Taliar, you're such a delight, you're such a gift -

Permalink Mark Unread

It's amazing.

He's still terrified and he still ends up crying a little but he loves Maitimo so much, loves the way Maitimo thinks and feels about him and loves getting to see it and loves being his delight, his gift, his miracle, his Taliar.

And then afterward he snuggles up and tells himself safe now and relaxes, and he is absolutely soaring with joy and triumph, and there is nowhere he'd rather be than in Maitimo's arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

You asked for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is true, but Taliar isn't sure where he's going with it.

Yeah...?

Permalink Mark Unread

If it would have mattered if you'd asked me to stop, would you have?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't know.

Permalink Mark Unread

You did well. I love you. I'm proud of you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you too, he says, feeling all warm and glowy inside the way he does when Maitimo expresses pride in him.

But he's thinking about the question, now, and - it's sort of fascinating how totally unanswerable it is. Refusing Maitimo does not appear on the map of his options at all. He actively sought out and enjoyed both of the instances of terrifying sex he has had today, so on that level it seems obvious that he wouldn't have tried to escape them - but if he'd been able to say no, would he still have been so eager to say yes? He has no idea and no way to trace it out. If he was going to answer a hypothetical like that, he thinks he'd have to be facing a real decision in the moment, and if his answer was 'yes, I would ask you to stop if I had that option' and then Maitimo didn't, that would hurt him. Bearably, though. He can do it if Maitimo is ever curious.

And on the whole, even if a hypothetical Taliar with more freedom would have acted differently today, he's glad it happened this way, glad he got to have this experience.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad too.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I've barely thought about Nahira all day, he realizes. I think we managed to chase her most of the way out of my head right after I woke up. Wow. Who knew it would be that simple?

Permalink Mark Unread

I should just be scarier than your nightmares!

Permalink Mark Unread

You're definitely my favourite thing to be scared by.

Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Satisfied your desire to prove yourself?

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a contented humming noise.

For now, yeah. I'm sure I'll get the itch again eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. Kiss. Both that you're satisfied for now and that you haven't been put off it forever. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins.

Looking forward to next time already? I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I learn so much about you every time. You were so brave today. I love you so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Kiss.

It makes me so, so happy how much I fascinate you. I feel so very appreciated.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are very appreciated, dear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

It occurs to him to wonder whether all those people knew they were instruments of torture. On reflection he's not sure he wants to know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you get a sense of who anyone was -

Permalink Mark Unread

I know for sure I didn't know any of them already, but I don't know if I'd recognize them if I met them now. Could be slightly inconvenient if I'm now going to be unreasonably terrified of - I don't even know how many people that was - if I ever see them...

Permalink Mark Unread

Why would you be terrified of them?

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually know that it works this way, but if I can tell who they are on sight by some sort of soul recognition, I'm going to have a bad time if I ever see one of them. I can trust you and feel safe with you after you do awful things to me because I know you and I love you and I understand you and we're doing really well at working these things out; it'd be very different with someone where the only thing I'd know about them is that they participated in that time I was tortured.

Permalink Mark Unread

They didn't know. I said we were testing whether your power worked at touch range.

Permalink Mark Unread

That could get awkward for them in the distant future when Taliar bridges the worlds and information about souls becomes more publicly available. Oh well.

Well, then it will definitely be unreasonable of me to be terrified of them, but I might be anyway. Sort of in the same way that there's a particular flower I can't stand because Nahira wore its scent. It's not the flower's fault, but the fear doesn't care.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I do it again I'll go farther afield.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he drifts off to sleep and has unremarkable dreams, and spends the next day working on engineering problems, and doesn't recognize anyone as having touched his soul, and for the most part it's an ordinary day but when he comes to dinner and sits in Maitimo's lap he says, If you want me tonight can it be on trust songs? I'm not all the way settled down yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

 

 

And so after dinner he sings to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And it is lovely and he is lovely and Taliar loves him. They've got a good thing going here.

Permalink Mark Unread

They do. He has a Taliar and Taliar is so good and so cooperative and never even thinks about refusing him and it's not a sham of a relationship -

 

- he stays up after Taliar falls asleep, restless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, being asleep, has no comment. He's sleeping well tonight, all warm and cozy and dreaming some sort of lovely nonsense dream about dancing on clouds.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

The clouds are soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Taliar is a delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Taliar wakes up in the morning and laughs at the silliness of the cloud-dancing premise and goes about his day and comes to dinner in the evening just like always.

While he's sitting in Maitimo's lap eating dinner, he considers whether he wants trust songs again tonight or if he'd rather keep the fear this time. It's not as bad as it was yesterday, he probably won't even cry, he'll just be a little shaky and maybe freeze up now and then, and he's starting to get a taste for sex-while-terrified, it's exhilarating, but he isn't sure what he wants right now... well, there is an easy way to settle this question, isn't there. Which way would you rather have me?

Permalink Mark Unread

That is the best way to settle it. I want you thinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Love you.

Kisses. Exhilaratingly scary kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's patient. He's affectionate. It doesn't even feel internally like being manipulative, catering to Taliar like this after he's pushed him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar has a lovely time, and then he curls up and snuggles his wonderful boyfriend and feels good and cozy and safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he kisses him and murmurs affectionate things and this time sleeps when he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Another good night's sleep, another pleasant day, another lovely dinner. He doesn't even seriously consider asking for trust songs this time; it's been a good day and he's not frightened at all. In fact, sitting in Maitimo's lap after dinner, he feels so utterly safe and happy and in love that he hands Maitimo his soul on impulse, just to celebrate the feeling, to let them both enjoy it more fully.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so cute when he does that. It's also cute when he's fiercely resisting the urge to stop Maitimo from taking it. Everything is cute.

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves Maitimo so much and trusts him so much... this is one of those times when soul-touching intimacy feels completely right and perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

All in all it is an adorably quick recovery from the worst non-psychological-games short-duration thing Maitimo can think of doing to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, the next night he's a little scared again, but then he ends up actively enjoying it that way, so yeah, he's doing pretty well for himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, he concludes, is just really malleable, and will therefore eventually be shaped exactly according to his tastes. It's perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

A few more days go by. He finds himself kind of missing the fear as it fades. He wonders idly if there's things they could do to intentionally bring it back, if he ends up really in the mood for sex-while-terrified at a time when he hasn't had any convenient nightmares lately...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can probably still be scary. You come back if you die, I can definitely still be scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar grins. "I love you so much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is the cutest reaction to a death threat in recorded history."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Well it was a really endearing death threat! Endearing maybe isn't exactly the right word. Attractive? It was a very attractive death threat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I aspire to deliver only terrifyingly arousing death threats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have immense faith in your ability to do that," says Taliar, "and we should definitely try it sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should."

Permalink Mark Unread

And this particular death threat may have been more endearing than terrifying but it hit the other mark pretty well. Taliar thinks it is time for kisses now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is inexhaustible. It's adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Taliar has such a beautiful brilliant terrifyingly arousing boyfriend!

Permalink Mark Unread

He does! 

Permalink Mark Unread

Time marches on. Taliar and his soul continue to enjoy magical engineering immensely.

It's about a week later when Taliar finds himself in a hard-to-define mood, sort of restless but at the same time very secure and comfortable. It's with him all day, and sitting in Maitimo's lap after dinner he thinks about it and something clicks and he says, I think I want you to scare me tonight.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think it's terribly indulgent of me to only scare you when you ask for it but on the other hand it delights me so that you ask for it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I appreciate your indulgence very much! says Taliar, hugging him. If you ever want to do it when I haven't asked, I'm sure we can figure out a way for me to still feel safe afterward. We're so good at this healthy relationship thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Or you can be scared afterwards. You're delightful when you're scared, all shivery and psychologically interesting - kiss -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar kisses him happily. I love it when you find me psychologically interesting.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fascinating, he says contentedly, and then puts his hand on Taliar's throat and says - can your healing aura fix brain damage, this is a dangerous game if not -

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels an absolutely delicious little shiver of fear. Yes, this is exactly what he wanted.

Yeah - yeah, it can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Maitimo's hand digs painfully into his neck and a moment later his head starts spinning. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so terrifying and so satisfying, he genuinely doesn't know if Maitimo is going to kill him, the thrill of fear and uncertainty is utterly beautiful— love you, trust you, love you—

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you do - my miracle - it'd take an Elf a long time to lose consciousness but humans are more fragile -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is so happy to be Maitimo's miracle. And he's getting dizzier and dizzier and his neck hurts and his lungs hurt and it's so good and he loves Maitimo so much and weird things are happening to his senses - he was so right to have faith in Maitimo's ability to make terrifyingly arousing death threats, it is so very both of those things -

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't let go. He kisses him. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He tries to kiss back, with mixed success. He doesn't even think of trying to fight him, not once, not as his vision darkens and his thoughts all fall apart and consciousness slips away.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets go. He carries him to the bed and undresses him and strokes his soul in case anything happens and waits for him to wake up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Soul-touching while unconscious doesn't seem to do much.

 

He wakes up with bruises blossoming on his throat, scared and disoriented, and he opens his eyes and looks at Maitimo and grins brilliantly as his memories sort themselves out. Remembering the context sharpens the fear, but also makes him enjoy it more. Love you. Trust you. Want you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. And he puts his hand on his throat again, but very gently. Close your eyes. Tell me you're mine.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes and he's so afraid and it feels sharp and bright and lovely -

I'm yours. Always.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he's rough, but not frighteningly so, except for the hand on Taliar's throat to tighten if Taliar starts to relax, and Taliar keeps his eyes closed and is so afraid and doesn't fight him and it's glorious.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's absolutely perfect, even better than he thought it would be - thrilling and beautiful and so satisfying to the part of him that wanted this, but on top of all that there's something transcendent in it, in giving himself up so completely. When it's over, when the fear fades away, it leaves him with a feeling of absolute peace and contentment that's closer to being high on trust songs than anything he's ever felt without them.

Wow. Wow. You're amazing. I'm amazing. We're amazing.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love that you asked. I'm happy I waited for you to ask. I think - if I could really feel secure that things were going to be like this forever - I'd be okay with giving you the right to refuse me -

 - though I like it so very much, how you don't even think about it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles. I love you. I like it when I can reassure you about things but I'm not sure how to manage this one...

Although now that the subject comes up, something occurs to him. He isn't sure whether it's reassuring, but it seems worth articulating anyway.

I think - even if you gave me back my right of refusal, or after the war when my original reasons for giving it up no longer apply, I'll want to give it up again once in a while, for a day or a week at a time. Because you like me so much this way, and because I kind of like me this way too. I wouldn't want can't-refuse-you to be the default for the entire rest of forever, but I've had so many amazing experiences and learned how to appreciate so many amazing things that I don't think would've happened if we hadn't started out this way...

Permalink Mark Unread

How about you try to track when you'd have asked me to stop, and let me know...

Permalink Mark Unread

He hesitates.

...I can do that, he says. I will if you ask me to. It's not trivial, though, and it'll - break part of the way I keep myself feeling safe around you - if you go past a hypothetical refusal I'm going to need to put myself back together in a whole new way. But if it's something you really want from me, I can do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I would like watching you put yourself back together a whole new way.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar laughs softly.

Of course you would. Okay. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles and cuddles up and enjoys feeling safe and warm and happy and in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

And is safe and adored and loved.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he falls asleep and wakes up and has a great day, and that evening he comes to dinner like normal and sits in Maitimo's lap like normal and is scooped up and swept away to bed like normal, and in the middle of giggling and kissing his lovely boyfriend he remembers to check his hypothetical consent.

Rearranging his head briefly into a configuration where refusal is hypothetically possible feels so weird. He does it, he checks, he finds unsurprisingly that he is fully in favour of everything that's happening right now, he wipes refusal back off the map of possibilities and kisses his lovely boyfriend some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is a version of consent he can get behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, no doubt it is.

Taliar is in fact a little bit smug about this knowledge. He loves Maitimo and he wants Maitimo and neither of these things is because he has no other choice, they both stay true when he pretends to have more options. It's a nice feeling.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is!

Permalink Mark Unread

Over the next several days, the pattern holds. Taliar continues to check his hypothetical consent, find a yes, be delighted about it, and then cheerfully go back to not having the option.

The season turns; winter fades into spring, and flowers begin to bloom.

Taliar decides to walk through one of the palace gardens on his way back to the workshop after lunch one day. This proves to be a mistake.

It's a perfectly lovely flower with a perfectly lovely smell and the moment it hits him, he freezes in place, heart racing with sick terror. For a second he can't see the garden, can't feel the warm afternoon sun - there are stone walls closing in on him and a cruel laugh in his ear -

Permalink Mark Unread

Is this a human thing or something - or maybe how young he is - Angband does this to people, but -

 

daffodils objectionable?

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks a few times, holds his breath, makes himself leave the garden at a normal walking pace instead of bolting.

I didn't actually know what kind they were, I don't spend that much time around flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can get them removed.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would be very grateful. I can also just avoid the gardens, but I don't know how far the scent will carry...

He thinks he's far enough away now. He breathes again. The smell is present but faint, fading; he doesn't hear Nahira's voice or see her eyes. He decides on an alternate route to the workshop and heads that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has the gardens cleared of daffodils; the human is allergic.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar spends the rest of the afternoon working busily on engineering and manages to almost completely conceal how fragile and frightened he feels. It's not like after a nightmare; nightmares tend to give him a background level of fear that jumps sharply into conscious awareness when something provokes it, and this is more of a constant feeling of dread and unease that he can never quite completely ignore.

On his way to dinner, it occurs to him to wonder what his hypothetical consent is going to be tonight. The thought brings on a flash of deep fear. He keeps right on walking without any outward reaction at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they have dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are better and worse flavours of fear, he is beginning to discover; this is one of the worst ones yet. He feels a little like he might throw up, not enough to worry him that it's actually going to happen, just enough to make him that much more uncomfortable. He is quiet and withdrawn and picks at his delicious food until the nausea gets worse and he has to stop eating entirely.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is intensely annoyed he didn't get to murder Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do you want—" he says, and he can't quite finish the sentence - does Maitimo want him, does Maitimo want him to check his hypothetical consent first...

Permalink Mark Unread

Today'd be a no, right? That's why you're so scared -

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually know for sure until I check - it's not going to be the kind of unqualified yes it's been since I started checking, but there's always a chance I'll surprise myself by being more okay with it than I thought...

Permalink Mark Unread

Check.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He hesitates. He takes a deep breath. He makes himself go through the mental reconfiguration, open up the possibility of refusal and find out how much he wants to take it.

It's not, actually, a completely unqualified no. There's a part of him that really does want to let Maitimo have this of his own free will, as a gift, out of affection, to see if he can, to spite his fear - but it's drowned out by no no no I can't I can't, not now, not this time, no— and he closes off the option again and sits there shaking with his face in his hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he picks him up and holds him and kisses him, gently.

You want to give me this, but you can't right now, it's too scary?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, he says, leaning on him, clinging to the feeling of warmth and safety he still finds in Maitimo's arms. Or maybe 'I want to give you this, but not enough to make it worth how awful it's going to be'. That's - that's what my answer would have been. If I had the option of refusing you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you for checking. I could see how much effort it took.

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles slightly. It's good to be appreciated for his accomplishments, it feels nice, a warm glow of pride to offset the sick dread. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you regret staying, when I asked if you wanted to go?

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks about it.

If - if Maitimo has him tonight, it's going to be very, very bad. But bad enough to negate all the good he's experienced so far, and all the good he will experience eventually afterward when he is okay again? ...No. He stands by his choices. No regrets.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I love you, he says, and holds him still in his arms and considers.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you too.

He closes his eyes and rests in Maitimo's arms and focuses on the nice cozy safe feeling and manages to be only minimally afraid.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a while he pulls Taliar's face towards him and holds his head more firmly and kisses him and murmurs love you, my darling, my Taliar...

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He freezes, and starts crying, and it takes incredible willpower to keep himself from trying to fight or run, but the outcome is never really in doubt. If there's one thing Taliar has, it's incredible willpower.

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes a delighted sound and sends him a burst of affection. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's still glorious to feel Maitimo's love for him, but the joy feels vague and distant, it can't hold on against the horror.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs, exasperated, and picks him up and carries him off to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar cries, and tries to shift himself into a more cooperative frame of mind - tries to hold onto love, spite, anything at all - and he can't do it, he can't make himself stop feeling sick and awful and helpless and terrified, he can't undercut those feelings with better ones. All he can do is exert his will to make himself cooperate despite the overpowering urge to scream and struggle. But he can do that much. He is strong enough for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo tells him that he's so lovely and so obedient, and otherwise barely talks to him at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is unrelentingly miserable. It might be the worst non-soul-touching thing that's ever happened to him. But his will never fails, never even looks like it might.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes his time. 

 

He holds Taliar afterwards and does not say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

He breathes deeply and reaches for the warm safe being-held-by-my-lovely-boyfriend feeling. It doesn't come.

He tries love, next. He can tell that it's there but he can't feel it; there's just a fog of dull horror where the experience of the emotion should be.

He covers his face with his hands and sobs quietly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taliar," he says, "pull yourself together and go get me your soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Okay.

He takes another deep breath and presses his hands against his face to stifle the sobs, wipes the tears from his cheeks, breathes, breathes, sits up and gets out of bed and goes to pick up his soul. Every step is an act of will but he is never going to run out of that. He holds his soul tight enough to bruise his hand, and he stands there with it for just a couple of seconds, and then he returns to bed and lies down next to Maitimo and offers him the glowing golden bird.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he takes it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fear and horror and pain and anger and betrayal and - the sensation of a void where once there was a cherished trust -

And under all that, deeper and purer, poised like the ocean at low tide: the determination to love. Loving Maitimo is a choice he makes and he will not abandon that choice. He doesn't know how, he doesn't know how long it will take, but he will find a way to be okay, he will find a way to reclaim the full depth of his love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens for several hours, considering.

 

Then he lets go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar finds that he is crying again. That's an awful lot of crying, he might be in for a headache if he doesn't drink some water or use his healing aura. He can't muster the energy to even begin to plan to do either of those things.

Permalink Mark Unread

If he hasn't fallen asleep or pulled himself together in an hour he'll tell him to heal himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Okay.

He heals himself. The incipient headache goes away.

He is having difficulty getting to sleep. Maitimo's bed just isn't the safe comforting place it used to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, eventually he'll probably be tired enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Doesn't look like it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then in the morning he'll get up, kiss his forehead, and get to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar curls up alone in Maitimo's bed. It feels much safer without Maitimo in it.

First question: is he going to try to sleep now, or is he going to try to get up and go about his day like nothing is wrong? He contemplates doing the second thing. He observes that if anyone notices his unhappiness and asks what's wrong he's going to have a really hard time not answering with 'the King raped me' and that seems like an outcome he should avoid for numerous reasons. It won't make anything better, it might cause problems for Maitimo, it will interfere with his ambition to spite all the people who'd think they couldn't have a healthy relationship. Okay, taking the day off and avoiding everyone it is.

With that decision made, he hugs his soul against his chest and lets out his healing aura just far enough to cover the bed, and this is comforting enough to let him finally fall asleep despite the light.

Permalink Mark Unread

He summons him to dinner in the evening.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes. It takes effort but Dawn-shining Taliar does not run out of effort.

At least he doesn't feel sick today, so he can actually eat dinner properly. There seems to be a problem with his emotions, though. They aren't working.

Permalink Mark Unread

He considers him for a while and then says, should I tell Findekáno so he can go 'I told you so'? 

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd really rather you didn't, says Taliar, glancing up at him with a hint of a smile. Few things annoy me more than a premature 'I told you so'.

He is going to be fine. It's not a question, it's a certainty. He is not currently fine, but he's going to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

You going to be more okay tonight?

Permalink Mark Unread

More okay but not actually okay on an absolute scale. I was planning to take today to figure out what circumstances would help or hinder my recovery but then I slept later than I intended and only just got up in time for dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can figure that out tomorrow. Come over here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He goes over there. His emotions aren't working and that includes fear, which makes it much less unpleasant than last time, but it's still effortful for some reason. Maybe the sensation of fear and the underlying drive to avoid expected suffering aren't inextricable and he's got one going but not the other. It's sort of interesting, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fascinating, he murmurs, and kisses him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a few seconds to figure out how to get himself to kiss back, but he manages it. It feels very strange, kissing Maitimo out of - habit rather than any kind of emotional drive. He's not sure he likes it. It seems aesthetically incorrect. Kissing Maitimo should be an emotional experience of some kind. It's been sweet, cozy, ecstatic, desperate, beautiful, terrifying, transcendent, miserable... it's never been neutral before.

Permalink Mark Unread

I could make it scary, if you like.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not actually sure you could, Taliar observes. Something is seriously wrong with my ability to process emotion right now and I don't know if it'll wake up for death threats.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. 

 

He doesn't kiss him again. He does pick him up and carry him off to bed but he doesn't kiss him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar catches himself about to say 'I love you' out of habit and manages a tiny spark of some kind of actual feeling, something in the genre of determination and certainty. He is not ever going to say those words unaccompanied by the associated emotion. It would be an insult to both of them and he won't do it.

You're beautiful and I don't regret choosing you and I am going to love you forever, he says instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is that so? I'm still going to fuck you, I just won't make it affectionate if that's not going to help.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles slightly and shakes his head. And? You're still beautiful, I still don't regret choosing you, I am still going to love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not insist he open them.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

At some point, he feels an emotion. It's vague distant sadness. This seems appropriate to the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's more interesting than 'nothing', at least. 

 

He doesn't kiss him. He doesn't feel like sleeping; he leaves and goes back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar manages to get to sleep this time.

He wakes up in the morning and checks on his soul and finds that it hasn't completely stagnated; it's experiencing a slow but steady gain that can probably be attributed to his exercising the virtue of taking a break when you really need one. That's good news. It would feel like cheating, and not the good kind of cheating, if it turned out that Maitimo had to leave him alone for a while for strategic reasons. Taliar let himself get broken like this on purpose because Maitimo asked him to, he knew exactly what he was getting into, it would be unfair if anything other than Maitimo interfered in how Maitimo chooses to treat him while he puts himself back together.

Okay. What are his priorities, here? What's his path to recovery? What does he need and how can he get it?

In theory, he could ask Maitimo to give him a week off, a week of the right to refuse. That would almost certainly work. It might not be enough time to get all the way back to normal, but it'd be at least enough time to find his balance. But Maitimo is really unlikely to do that, so Taliar is probably going to have to find a different solution.

On that assumption, then, the first thing he needs to do is figure out a way to start enjoying sex again rather than effortfully enduring or apathetically tolerating it. That has to come first, because until he manages it, every night that goes by is going to set back his progress on everything else. He needs to reclaim his love and trust for Maitimo, and it's really difficult to trust someone when you know for certain they are going to violate that trust, and he can't affect whether or not Maitimo is going to fuck him but he can affect how he feels about it.

In a way it's sort of fascinating just how big a piece he ripped out of the foundations of his emotional stability with the simple act of checking whether he would have said no if he could. It changes everything. It's not that he was previously operating under the illusion that if he said no, Maitimo would honour that - he definitely did not believe that at any point - but by denying himself the option, he kept them both on the same side, he made everything that happened into something he was actively supporting. Not an illusion of consent, but a reality of cooperation. Take that away, and he couldn't coast on the simplicity of 'given the facts of the situation, how do we help each other' anymore, he had to force himself into compliance because free cooperation was no longer available.

It's like the exact polar opposite of the thing that makes recovering from his bad days so easy - asking for a bad day gives him a choice to hold onto, a stable foundation of 'I asked for this, I wanted this' where he can build a way to be okay in the face of incredible suffering, and admitting his hypothetical refusal does the reverse.

But that doesn't mean he can't be okay after this. It just means he can't skip directly to the final stages of recovery in a matter of minutes or hours. He's going to have to actually work for it. He will get there, though, he is utterly certain of that. And the first step is to start wanting Maitimo again.

 

...he's going to have to figure out how to bring back his emotions, isn't he.

 

Yeah, there's no way around that, and it's probably going to be pretty awful. But lying around in vague abstract dread of it won't make it feel any better when he does get there, it'll just waste his time. So.

His emotions stopped working right after an intensely upsetting experience. It seems logical to conclude that he is in some sense avoiding his own reaction to that experience, and that maybe if he makes himself feel it anyway, the rest of his emotions will also come back. It might not be the only way, and it's probably one of the least pleasant ones if there are any others, but it's the clearest path he can think of and he has a lot of trust in his own tolerance for unpleasant things lately.

With that in mind, he curls up under a blanket and makes himself remember. He has a very good memory, and he reconstructs every detail of that night as vividly as possible, from the intense effort of checking his hypothetical consent to the time he spent snuggled in Maitimo's arms feeling safe and okay to the moment when Maitimo kissed him and all safety vanished from his universe, right on through every kiss, every touch, through the determination and misery of giving Maitimo his soul, until he reaches the numb sleeplessness that came afterward—

Now he is crying hysterically. This is exactly the result he was looking for and he feels an appropriate level of pride and satisfaction but he doesn't stop crying hysterically. He fills the room with his healing aura to make the crying not hurt so much and so that he won't have to worry about drinking a lot of water afterward, and he lets himself cry, lets himself inhabit the intensity of the moment, it's okay, it's okay to be hurt, hysterical crying is a fully reasonable reaction to the situation he finds himself in, he needs and values his emotions even though right now his emotions are mostly pain. This pain is a part of him, and he can embrace it, welcome it, if that's what it takes to regain his ability to feel anything at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He listens. 

 

 

He closes his eyes in delight at a few pieces - Taliar would be upset with the cheating if he had a simple way out of this, isn't that fascinating -

 

he listens and is utterly absorbed -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar cries for a while. A long while. (It's about half an hour but he's in no position to count the time.)

Eventually he gets to the point where he can breathe without his throat aching, where he can think about something other than pain and self-acceptance. He rubs his face with both hands. He takes a deep steadying breath, and another.

He reaches for love.

He finds it.

And that, that hurts. He half-sobs half-screams into his shaking hands. He can't even tell exactly why it's so painful, the feeling is too big and too tangled to pick apart, he just knows that he loves Maitimo so, so much and it feels absolutely awful and he doesn't think he can stand it, he's afraid, he misses not being able to feel things -

No. He is not going back to that. He cries and cries and cries but he refuses to let himself run away from the feeling. This pain, too, is a part of him.

It takes him closer to an hour to cry this one out. He dries his face again and hugs himself and gives his healing aura a few seconds to clear away the pain in his throat, and then he asks himself what exactly hurts so much.

Some parts of the tangle are more obvious than others. Of course he is upset that Maitimo hurt him like this. He's not surprised, but he is upset. Being in love with someone who raped him is upsetting. It's a little more surprising to find out that he's upset about how - distant Maitimo has been with him since then. In retrospect he almost gets an impression of contempt, or dismissal, or disappointment - it feels like Maitimo expected him to power through this like he did with his bad days and is annoyed with him for taking so long, or like Maitimo doesn't even believe he's going to get better at all and is annoyed with him for failing in his commitment.

Well. If that's so, the correct response is not to resent Maitimo for his opinions. The correct response is to get his fucking head back together. Which he will fucking do.

He holds onto the feeling of love a little longer, trying to get used to the pain. It almost works. Almost.

And then he proceeds to the next step. He needs to want Maitimo again. He doesn't think the rest of today will be enough time to get himself all the way to the point of sex not being horrifying, but he has previously demonstrated the ability to be into some pretty horrifying sex, so it's time to aggressively cultivate that perspective. He dives back into his memories, remembers all the times he was afraid and loved it - remembers hearing Maitimo's thoughts that first time, remembers the end of his first bad day and the start of his second, remembers afterward, remembers asking Maitimo to scare him...

Well, now he is conflictedly aroused, that's a start.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar?

Permalink Mark Unread

A flash of fear - in a sense that's good, it means his emotions are definitely still working -

Yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Would you like me to come back, or should I continue listening from a distance? 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

I don't know.

He's not even sure what all the factors are. He's having some strongly mixed feelings about the prospect of being near Maitimo right now - he has successfully got himself into a state where part of him really wants Maitimo to show up and fuck him immediately, but unfortunately not got himself out of the state where the rest of him really really doesn't want that at all - and on an entirely different level he doesn't feel at all ready to confront the question of why Maitimo has been so distant with him, if that's even been happening, he isn't fully confident in his assessments given how many different kinds of fucked up he's been over the last couple of days... he wants to ask Maitimo to share some thoughts with him, something from that night or something from just now when he was listening, something to spark the love Taliar always feels when Maitimo shares these things, but he's afraid in a way he's never been before, afraid that Maitimo might just find him tedious...

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

That has got to be deliberately ambiguous. It snaps him right out of insecurity and into vaguely affectionate irritation.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a minute later Maitimo walks in and walks over to him and picks him up and kisses his hair - won't take it any farther, right now, was enjoying listening to you putting yourself back together and have no desire to disrupt the process - but I haven't gotten bored. It is important to me that you know that. I am not bored and I am not disappointed, I love you and you fascinate me...

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Taliar smiles and (takes a moment to steady himself and) hugs him, genuinely relieved.

Thank you, he says. I love you. No regrets.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he kisses him and then leans back to listen.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar curls up and leans on him. It's comfortable, in a sense. The feeling of safety is gone and it won't be back for a while, but he can still enjoy the closeness, and he can still believe what Maitimo said about not going farther for now.

Loving Maitimo hurts. Wanting him hurts too, but differently, it's all tangled up with fear, in multiple directions...

He brings himself back to the memory of that night, the memory of admitting his hypothetical refusal and then forcing himself to go along with what followed. He can think about it without immediately bursting into tears, now. That's progress.

It would help me a lot if you showed me what it felt like for you, he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he does. I'll have to put myself back together a whole different way, he'd said, and he'd been so afraid, so miserable, so horrified and lost and vulnerable and yet he'd obeyed, he'd tried to reach for even more than that, it had been fascinating, making his beautiful Taliar fall apart in his hands and pull himself back together - 

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. He sighs. He wishes Maitimo's thoughts had physical form so he could hug them. He settles for hugging Maitimo instead.

I love you, he says. I will love you forever. The way you think about me is the most beautiful thing in the world.

And oh, now he's crying again a little bit. Quiet tears rather than anguished sobs.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you. I'm proud of you. I'm delighted with you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's - not all the way better yet, not even most of the way - but it's such a relief to have started, to know that he's on the right track, to know that Maitimo believes him and loves him.

I'm glad, he says. Thank you for showing me that.

And now he should really get back to what he was doing before, but—it's a little different, making himself want Maitimo with Maitimo right there and definitely listening in— can you warn me if my thoughts get too tempting...

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. You're always overwhelmingly tempting, Taliar. I won't interrupt you while you're actively working at this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's oddly flattering. Okay.

Back down the trail of memory he goes. He pulls together moments from the night of his hypothetical refusal and moments from other, happier times - happier but still terrifying - and holds them next to each other in his mind, letting their associations intertwine, until he can think about the moment his safety fell away and feel a shiver of hunger alongside the fear, until he can run through the rest of the memory from start to finish and come out of it wanting as well as terrified and on the verge of tears.

Then he looks up at Maitimo and says, smiling crookedly, This is technically still me actively working at this but I will understand completely if it leads to interruptions, and kisses him. Not a quick light sort of kiss. Very much the other kind. He is still terrified and still on the verge of tears but he has decided, in the best Dawn-shining Taliar style, not to let that stop him.

Permalink Mark Unread

I said I wouldn't interrupt you, he murmurs. Means you can say no, if you'd like, I'll listen, just today.

Permalink Mark Unread

He shivers, at that, it's frightening to contemplate, because if he believes it and relies on it and it turns out false he is going to be so wrecked, but Maitimo has never yet let him down in that way - he can make himself trust the assurance - he does. It shifts the balance in his head toward the nicer kind of fear.

I love you. I want you, he says. And thinks about exactly what he wants - he has not been focusing on nice sweet gentle moments all day, here - his mind is full of images and sensations of Maitimo holding him down, being rough with him, covering him in bruises that heal almost before they form - want it scary, and I trust you with that, love you want you trust you want you want you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, then. 

 

Rough, scary, hungry, adoring, his Taliar putting his head back together is such a delight - 

Permalink Mark Unread

And the option of refusal exists for him and he doesn't take it. He's tempted, in a few scattered moments, when the fear almost gets to be too much, but he doesn't, because this is what he wants. It's so satisfying.

Afterward, hugging Maitimo dizzily and trying to catch his breath, he reaches for the feeling of safety and very nearly finds it. That warm safe centered feeling is still just out of reach, but he can lie there in the golden light of his healing aura and cuddle his lovely terrifying boyfriend and not feel even a little bit afraid.

I feel so immensely successful right now, he says. Love you so much. Love you forever. Thank you. Thank you for giving me this.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are a delight and I am delighted with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins and hugs him some more.

It's very tempting to just curl up and snuggle him and ignore all remaining problems - it's even helpful, in some ways, it's soothing, it gives him an anchor of positive feeling to come back to, a foundation on which to rebuild love and trust - but the hard part's not over yet and he knows it. What Maitimo just gave him was perfect, exactly what he needed on so many levels, but if he tries to skip the rest of the work and go on from here he's going to crash hard next time Maitimo doesn't let him say no.

So.

He brings his mind back to how much loving Maitimo hurt just a short time ago. He starts crying again, and he hangs onto the feeling, lets it fill him up, sobs helplessly into Maitimo's chest. It hurts to love someone who hurts you. That's a very reasonable and natural thing. And now he is going to find ways to make it hurt less.

In a sense he agreed to all this. He deliberately put himself in this situation because Maitimo asked him to. He remembers the warm affection and amusement he felt when Maitimo said he might like to see Taliar put himself back together a whole new way. He knew then that he'd end up in a situation very like this, and he was okay with it. He knew when he checked his hypothetical consent that it would probably end badly for him, and he did it anyway, and Maitimo was so proud of him...

The pain isn't gone just like that. It's not going to be that simple this time. But it helps. It helps a lot. They are on the same side. He needs to remember that.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs him and waits. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The crying subsides, slowly. He snuggles Maitimo, and thinks about all the ways Maitimo is beautiful and brilliant and amazing. Loving him hurts less, and less, and less...

It still does hurt. He's still not completely okay. But he reaches a point where he can truthfully say, I forgive you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I wasn't planning to apologize. Except for leaving you to feel abandoned; that was unintentional.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, thank you for that one, I appreciate it. I don't need an apology for the other thing and I wasn't expecting one. I just... needed to forgive you, so I did.

Permalink Mark Unread

It was everything I could have hoped for. You're my miracle, Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so glad. He loves being Maitimo's miracle. He is happy with all the choices he made that led him here.

Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you more every time you say it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I guess I should keep saying it forever. Which is also how long I am going to love you.

Giggly kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mine forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yours forever, he agrees. I've got your name on me and everything.

He still doesn't quite feel completely okay, but he's getting there.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar curls up and lets himself enjoy soothing comfortable snuggles for a while. Most of his thoughts are adrift, focused on nothing in particular, but there's a part of him paying attention to how he feels and watching to see if now is the time that the feeling of safety will come back. It seems like it might be returning gradually, a little at a time...

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple days; not too long, really, considering. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's definitely faster than he would've expected before Maitimo came in to listen to him put himself back together. He's pretty sure that the precise trajectory of the day - making himself want Maitimo again out of necessity, then being given the right to refuse at just the moment when he was farthest from needing it - is just about the best it could possibly have gone. They really do work very well together, Maitimo and his miracle.

Dinner comes and goes. Taliar sits in Maitimo's lap and kisses him. A little nervous, a little unsettled, a little unsure of what to do with this unaccustomed freedom of choice.

It occurs to him that he could just - say no, just to see what happens, to reassure himself that it works. He rejects the idea instantly, before the thought is even fully formed. That would be utterly unworthy of him and he is absolutely not going to do it. Maitimo gave him this gift so he could spend the day getting his head straightened out without setbacks, and he will use it for its intended purpose or not at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo giggles delightedly at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles too - he isn't sure what the joke is, but Maitimo's delight is infectious. "What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I love the way you think. I love how determined you are not to cheat and make this easier on yourself. I was so delighted when you were glad your soul wasn't suffering because it meant I didn't need to give you a break for strategic reasons...

Permalink Mark Unread

It would've been completely unfair! Kiss. Pride and integrity both - I can't try to dodge the spirit of an implicit agreement just because doing it right is hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you don't! It's delightful!

 

Pause.

I can probably get what I need from this relationship without ever doing that to you again.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Deep relief, deep satisfaction - he feels like he has succeeded at something incredibly difficult and worthwhile, if Maitimo really won't need that from him again, he must have handled it well enough, been interesting enough and reassuring enough, and he is definitely in no hurry to experience it a second time -

I'm glad. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you. Oh, Taliar, I believe you so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar kisses him again.

Love you forever. You're so beautiful and amazing and brilliant and terrifying and glorious and I have no regrets at all. I want - I don't know what I want -

But it involves kissing Maitimo hungrily and then picking up his soul and putting it in Maitimo's hand.

If his determination-to-love was at low ebb last time, today the tide has definitely come in. He loves Maitimo so much, and he is going to love him forever, and it hurts right now but it's worth it, his trust was broken but he's piecing it back together, Maitimo hurt him terribly but he knew all along it was going to be okay and that's finally starting to come true. The soul-contact intimacy feels frightening and overwhelming and fulfilling and perfect and right, like leaping from the edge of a cliff and only then discovering that you have wings.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he cradles it and sings to Taliar even though Taliar can't hear him and smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

His Taliar loves him. With all his heart and soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of remarkable. He'd be pleased with himself for pulling it off but he didn't even do much.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a joint accomplishment!

 

When Maitimo lets go of his soul, what Taliar turns out to want is, unsurprisingly, Maitimo. He's still a little nervous, and very aware of his permission to refuse, but he never uses it. He doesn't need to. It's okay, he's okay, they're okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. 

You going to be able to go out in public without telling people about our personal life, tomorrow?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Snuggle.

Do I have an excuse for vanishing for two days already or do I need to think of one?

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose the healing aura makes it implausible you got sick.

 

They won't guess far off if you just demur.

Permalink Mark Unread

I suppose I could just tell them I thought about an unpleasant moment from the war in Atialemain and then didn't want to see or speak to another person for two days straight. From the right angle it's even almost true.

Permalink Mark Unread

As you like. I sincerely don't mind regardless.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar kisses him. I'd be so annoyed if they guessed! It's - that was ours, they'd get the significance all wrong...

Permalink Mark Unread

You are a delight.  

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

He yawns. He snuggles up cozily. The feeling of safety isn't back yet, but it's on its way. He is not afraid. He is comfortable enough to fall asleep in Maitimo's arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

He sits there quietly and considers him. 

 

Harming him to see if he changes his mind is - not productive. Interesting, certainly, but probably not the most interesting thing, either. He is reluctant to promise not to do it again mostly because he is afraid things will change - Taliar will try to wriggle out from under him - but surely he can see that coming, manage it -

 

Taliar is relaxed. He watches him all night.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up in the morning and smiles at Maitimo and hugs him and goes off to have breakfast and do some engineering. Questions about his absence are met with convincing deflections in the direction of Atialemain - he has an easier time adjusting for the underlying cultural attitudes this time around.

Over the course of the day he mostly thinks about work, but every so often he checks how his feelings are doing. He's not completely recovered yet, he suspects he might take a night off if one was offered - but he doesn't need one, he'll be okay without.

On his way to dinner, he deliberately makes himself think about the moment of loss-of-safety until he freezes up, then calms himself down again to feel how long it takes. Just a few seconds to get to the point where he could kiss Maitimo if Maitimo was in front of him. And if it hits him worse than that, he can do what he did yesterday and make himself want it scary. Yeah, he's going to be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo smiles at him and says come here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sits in Maitimo's lap and kisses him and feels a little shiver of fear and acknowledges it and finds it more pleasant than otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

You know I could do that whenever I like and you want to be mine?

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs softly, warm and fond.

"Always, my love. Always." Kiss. I love you. Undeterrably. Forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

 

You know, I always used to get frustrated with my father for being too stubborn and proud to back down on a point even when it was to his advantage. I think I am doing the same thing, here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar leans contentedly into the hug.

What do you mean?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have everything I want. I win. I could just - figure out somehow how I'm supposed to be feeling about it, change my head around, war'd be over...

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Hugs. Definitely hugs.

I love you. I - do you want to change your head around?

Permalink Mark Unread

I want the Enemy destroyed. I want you to have godlike powers and fight Mandos for our dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want that too, says Taliar. Very much. And I want to feel my love for you in the strength of my soul every minute of every day for the rest of eternity. I want to bridge the worlds and give you continents as presents and build a hundred paradises. But I can't want you to have to change who you are against your will.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

I love you, Maitimo. What do you need from me right now? Do you want to talk about it, or - not?

Permalink Mark Unread

I just need you here. Glad my brain wasn't already tampered with, not wishing I'd done it even when it'd make your life nicer...

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that. I love you. I love you, the person you are right now, and I'd still love you if you changed but I don't need you to. If it takes me another year to get powerful enough to kill Melkor and fight Mandos, so be it. If my soul never recognizes how much I love you, I can still put it in your hand whenever I want to be emphatically reminded.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are such a delight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. I'm glad. I love you and I love making you happy.

Snuggle.

Do you want to hold my soul for a while...?

Permalink Mark Unread

I wish we could manifest ours. I should like to have a conversation with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you think you'd say to each other?

Permalink Mark Unread

My soul and I? I - I am really not sure. But maybe I would understand it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Understand what, exactly...?

Permalink Mark Unread

What it is to have something partially external to you enforcing its expectations for you but - less awful than that sounds -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar considers this.

It's ultimately my own expectations that are being enforced, I think that's what makes the difference. It's... the reason my soul can't acknowledge you properly is essentially because I hold myself to an outrageously high standard. I love you and I want to be with you forever and I am okay with you as a person and if I were just slightly less... myself... that would be more than enough, but there are things my soul can't compromise on because it represents my ideals and my ideals are... not easily compromised. Somewhere deep down I have this underlying belief that there is a way around any problem that keeps all my principles intact and if I can't find it it's because I'm not good enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

And your solution to this problem isn't keeping all your principles intact? Which ones are bending?

Permalink Mark Unread

'Rape and nonconsensual mind control are fundamentally unacceptable actions' is the one that currently stands between me and godlike power. I am, personally, okay with where we are in our relationship and who you are and what you're willing to do to me. I wouldn't be okay with it if you did some of that stuff to anyone else but you're not and it seems likely that you won't and that's enough to be going on with. But my soul can't make that compromise, because I'm just not set up that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

But you said it wouldn't even be enough for me to say I would not do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It depends on the reasons, it's... if you're refraining in the interests of making me into a god, but would behave differently without that incentive, that's not what my soul is looking for.

Permalink Mark Unread

Enemy needs to die. A year from now isn't good enough. But no, I wouldn't independently make absolute commitments about my future behavior -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

And it's not even necessarily about making absolute commitments, it's about - what you would do more than what you might do, if that makes sense? I'm probably not explaining this well, the concepts are really fundamental to me and it's hard to pull them apart enough to articulate them...

Permalink Mark Unread

Your soul can tolerate me being the kind of person who'd rape someone under some conceivable set of circumstances, just not the kind of person who would under actually existing or plausible circumstances?

Permalink Mark Unread

That sounds close, yeah. And conversely, if you swore never to rape or nonconsensually mind-control anyone, but the oath was the only thing stopping you, that takes care of 'might' but not 'would' so it's not the thing my soul wants. Leaving aside the part where my soul thinks the entire concept of oaths is really sketchy.

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope if I had a soul it would be exalted by being needed to fight an evil god. Or something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

I would be so happy if I could just argue my soul into ascending to godhood immediately out of necessity - there's even ways it almost fits - but I've tried and it doesn't work.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know, I was listening!

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins and hugs him some more. I love you, I'm so glad you can read my mind whenever you want, it's - it's such a good kind of closeness to have.

Permalink Mark Unread

It really is! I'm - so glad, that your soul agrees on that...

Permalink Mark Unread

I hope I keep the privacy exception for you forever. I honestly don't think I'll ever seriously want to hide a thought from you, but I don't even want to be able to, I want to give you my whole mind, irrevocably.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I want to give you - 

 

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar leans on Maitimo comfortably and loves him very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so convenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

After enough cozy leaning it's possible he might start to doze off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Long day.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

 

The next day, he goes to work and makes magical objects and chats with his friends and on his way to dinner he checks his recovery time from a freezeup and it's much the same, but this time he thinks he probably wouldn't take a night off if he had the option, he just feels a little more okay about things for some hard-to-define reason.

Permalink Mark Unread

No options are offered, though Maitimo's in an affectionate mood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Affectionate moods are nice. Taliar loves his beautiful brilliant boyfriend so much. He only freezes up a couple of times, and it doesn't bother him.

Snuggling sleepily afterward, he reaches for the warm cozy feeling of safety, and it's right there, as simple as that. He sighs contentedly and falls asleep a few minutes later.

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes back to work. Reluctantly.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar sleeps, and gets up in the morning and goes to work, and so on, and so on.

The freezeups don't seem to be getting any better, this time; they plateau at 'a handful of times a night, sometimes more, sometimes less'. But he's fine with that. It's a pretty minor inconvenience, and he's sure they'll get better eventually. And he has his lovely warm safe feelings back. His love and trust for Maitimo are complete again.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is - not harder than he expected. Perhaps a little more persistent than he expected. He starts reacting during the freezeups, instead of ignoring them. Moving Taliar around or talking to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

This seems to be a positive change! Talking to him helps, moving him around often does too, and he appreciates the acknowledgment.

A few weeks go by. His soul is not up to its old strength yet, but it's approaching the point where it might be worth another healing tour anyway.

He dreams of Atialemain. A boring and uncomfortable social event in a vast hall crowded with well-dressed people, and he keeps feeling like he's being watched but he can't tell why, and then he glimpses her red-smoke soul out of the corner of his eye and he's frozen in place in the middle of the crowd and no one can tell that anything is wrong and she steps up behind him and runs her fingers through his hair—

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as the war is over he is making that soul get a handle on its nightmares.

 

He wakes him up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar breathes. It takes him a few seconds to recognize his surroundings, and then his first thought is relief that he doesn't have a bad day lined up today, and his second thought is that actually -

Maitimo my love, will you please scare away my nightmare for me?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that, he says. If I blind you, does that come back?

Permalink Mark Unread

He shivers, deliciously afraid, and giggles softly. I love you so much - yes, that's trivially fixable, isn't my healing aura great -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, yes, it is - I think I know how to do this without even making a mess, you're so pretty, it'd be such a shame -

Permalink Mark Unread

The way he talks about it is just... Taliar sighs with deep affection.

You're glorious, Maitimo, you're terrifying, you're my favourite thing to be scared by, I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know it, he says. You might not be able to be still for this, even if you're the most cooperative toy in the world, might be wiser to tie you down...

Permalink Mark Unread

Tempted as I am to take that as a challenge, I will try my very best not to be insulted if you tie me down anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I will also enjoy tying you down. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses back - he's shaking a little but he's also utterly delighted. Well, then, definitely do that. I wouldn't want scaring off my nightmares to be a chore.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're adorable, he says, and secures him in place, and whispers I'll notice, you know, whether the ropes were necessary - hold still for me -

Permalink Mark Unread

Challenge accepted. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, he says, you will, and then he blinds him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds still for it. Doesn't even flinch. He's utterly terrified and deeply triumphant and very, very focused on Maitimo and the present moment, not a thought to spare for nightmares.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo runs his hands across his body, very very slowly, inch by inch, meticulous.

Permalink Mark Unread

He breathes. He holds still. It feels - transcendently beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tell me you're mine.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm yours, he says, unreservedly, without hesitation.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses him, and runs the knife along his skin, and kisses him elsewhere, and lets him heal himself a few hours later, delightfully battered.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is the most cooperative toy in the world and then some. He spends the whole time in a state of mingled fear and joy, gloriously in love, often not having a coherent verbal thought for minutes at a time.

I love you so much, he says when it's over. Thank you. That was amazing. I barely even remember having a nightmare at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

My pleasure, he says very firmly. You are a delight.

Permalink Mark Unread

I may still need the day off to recover but for much, much nicer reasons. Wow.

He wants to snuggle Maitimo so much, but he isn't sure he has the energy or coordination to move. What a dilemma.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo can move him into snuggling position.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar breathes a sigh of deep contentment. You're so good to me, my love.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're so good, so obedient, so - mine -

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever. We're going to have an eternity together and it's going to be amazing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels so happy and cozy and safe and peaceful and content and magnificently, transcendently in love...

Touch my soul, please, I want to be completely lost in this.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he does that.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar drowns in love and joy and Maitimo. There's fear in there, too, but it's a pleasant fear, he enjoys it, he's glad of it. Everything about this moment is perfect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he takes the soul with him and goes back to work, and spends the whole day basking in Taliar's overwhelmed-with-intimacy head.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

When he eventually lets go, it takes Taliar several minutes to regain his capacity for coherent thought.

...Did you leave me here all day, my love? he says, laughing. Well, that's one way to interpret 'taking the day off to recover', I guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love how you go completely insensate the second I touch your soul. I'd keep you like that for longer but you need to eat and so on.

Permalink Mark Unread

Technically as long as you let me have a minute to heal myself every so often I don't think I can actually dangerously starve, the healing aura wouldn't put up with that... it still gets kind of uncomfortable to go a long time without food or water, though. How late is it, are we having dinner soon?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, half an hour.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Love you.

He yawns and sits up and wraps his arms around himself to run his fingertips along the letters of the name written into his skin, sighing happily.

By dinnertime, he's capable of getting up and walking around and everything. He sits in Maitimo's lap and eats dinner and leans on him and feels good and cozy and safe.

Permalink Mark Unread

You ready to do that healing tour?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I will miss you to a ridiculous degree, but yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sure I could think of things to do if I toured the kingdom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins.

Love you so much. It's probably impractical for us to spend literally every day of the rest of eternity together, or perhaps more to the point every night, but I want to anyway because I am unreasonably in love with you.

Permalink Mark Unread

We might be able to make it work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Kiss. Well, let's give it a try.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he accompanies the healing tour around his kingdom.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is overjoyed to be able to heal people on a grand scale again, and also overjoyed to be able to do it without having to go several weeks without Maitimo. He missed Maitimo terribly on his first healing tour and they hadn't even kissed at that point.

But Maitimo is accompanying the healing tour and that means Taliar still gets to kiss him and fall asleep in his arms, and that is exactly how things should be.

 

A few days in, he dreams of Nahira.

She corners him in the hall outside his bedroom and whispers threats and promises in his ear—

—and then Maitimo appears, tall and beautiful, and slashes her throat open with a knife, and says in a tone of cold anger, "I don't let anyone damage my things." The dream gets his voice and face and mannerisms just right, although it has him speaking Nuimena for some reason, with a beautiful Quenya accent.

Dream-Taliar closes his eyes in relief and dream-Maitimo picks him up and pets his hair and hums soothingly and carries him out of the castle into a dream version of his rooms in the palace, where he proceeds to tie dream-Taliar to the dream bed over his confused and frightened protests - dream-Taliar is caught between the mindset of Taliar as he is now and Taliar as he was then, and only half recognizes Maitimo at all. There follows a remarkably imaginative, occasionally physically improbable interval of dream-Maitimo making sure he is the only thing on dream-Taliar's mind. He writes his name in Taliar's back, again and again, carving deeper every time until the point of the knife drags across his ribs; he holds the blade to Taliar's throat and says, "Tell me you're mine," and Taliar does, over and over, sobbing with fear. The part of him that never left Atialemain is terrified out of his mind, but the part of him that recognizes Maitimo loves every second of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

What an utterly delightful dream. He does not wake him up, but he's beaming at him when he awakens.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up afraid but not insensate with it the way he usually is after a bad nightmare, and he blinks a few times and sorts through his memories of the dream and... blushes.

Well, that's a new one.

Permalink Mark Unread

I approve of this development!

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles. Me too! You scared my nightmare away before I even woke up! Of course, if you're dissatisfied with my dream's depiction and want to take a turn yourself—do we have time this morning—

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably not for quite that much fun, but a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever, he says, snuggling up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good, he says, winding his hands through Taliar's hair and pulling him closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is extremely cooperative. Unlike his dream self, he is fully aware of exactly who he's with; he unreservedly enjoys his lingering fear. After all, Maitimo is his favourite thing to be scared by.

You're beautiful, you're terrifying, you're amazing, I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so happy I have you.

 

It is a lovely healing tour.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so lovely! And Taliar gets to see all of Maitimo's brothers again, which is awesome, because Maitimo's brothers are great!

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo's brothers will marginally raise their eyebrows at Maitimo having acquired another man, but they are perfectly polite to the extent Fëanorians ever are! In Tyelcormo's case this involves rolling his eyes and then acting entirely normal.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good. Tyelcormo is pretty great and Taliar would hate to have to be offended by him. He is happy to chat without bringing up the subject of Maitimo's acquisition of him at all whatsoever.

Although the eyeroll makes him briefly wonder whether Maitimo's brothers are going to think Maitimo is coercing him, because he feels like that would be really weird and awkward and yet it would also be really weird and awkward to try to correct them about it!

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone is defaulting to the assumption Maitimo would have been willing to coerce him but probably hasn't often needed to, what with being Maitimo and Taliar being an overawed human.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar feels like this assumption fails to take into account some basic facts about his nature as a person, but he supposes he can live with it. Most people do not actually need to understand the subtle distinction between 'overawed human' and 'Taliar in love'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, this is not a conversation he can successfully have in a society who thinks all same-sex relationships are wrong and definitely none are about love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can cuddle his boyfriend and be frustrated with local cultural attitudes, though. That is a thing he can totally do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I've always rather liked it, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh?

Permalink Mark Unread

If someone gives themselves to me, everyone in the world who knew that would regard them as my property. It's nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar laughs. Of course it is. You're so yourself, Maitimo. I love you. But - I don't know, I find the assumptions frustrating. I am with you of my own will. I am going to stay with you forever, of my own will.

He remembers very clearly when his own will was the only thing keeping him by Maitimo's side.

I'm yours because I want to be, because I choose to be. Not out of coercion, not because I'm helpless before your strength and beauty. I love you and I will love you forever and I made my commitments to you freely, out of love, because you are the person I want to spend my eternity with, and - and it's annoying to have that reduced to 'oh, Maitimo must have overawed the human'.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

I like that you do not consider yourself a prisoner. I like that you chose this. I also like that everyone knows you're mine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

I am glad that you like the first two things. My feelings about the third are more complicated, but... I love you, and I love the way your mind works, and I don't mind you liking it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Contented adoring snuggles.

The healing tour proceeds. Taliar enjoys the travel; he likes seeing new people and new places and then coming home to Maitimo's arms every night.

He doesn't even think about the fact that touring the country carries a risk of encountering daffodils, until one evening he is out for a walk after healing everyone at the latest stop, and he turns a corner and smells beautiful flowers and his world goes dim and grey and Nahira's voice is right in his ear saying you'll beg for mercy before I'm done, proud little Kazaryne

Permalink Mark Unread

He's actually not paying attention to Taliar's mind at that moment; he is in a meeting that has gone late.

 

When he does notice he prods the meeting into wrapping up.

Permalink Mark Unread

After the first moment of shock it only takes him a few seconds to recover his senses and make himself start walking calmly back the way he came. Outwardly there's hardly any sign something might be wrong. Inwardly... he is having some trouble chasing her voice out of his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

He orders the daffodils ripped up. The nightmare ring might not even fix this one - perhaps this is the wrong approach, perhaps they ought to try overexposure to daffodils...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar makes his way back to where he'll be spending the night with Maitimo. He maintains the outward appearance of absolutely nothing being wrong. He's very good at it.

Inside his head, though, once a minute has gone by and he's settled enough to think about it at all, all he thinks about is how he's going to get through it if Maitimo wants him tonight. He doesn't think he can make himself want it scary right now, he's not sure even being sent Maitimo's thoughts about him the whole time will help enough, but if he has to go down to pure willpower he'll be a mess afterward and it might throw him off noticeably on the healing tour - he needs a way around that, it would be unfair to let practicalities get in Maitimo's way -

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops outside the door and listens because Taliar setting himself in condition to be good is his favorite thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hasn't heard from Matimo yet - the meeting probably ran late, either that or Maitimo is sitting somewhere listening to him in fascination (he smiles at the thought, and feels a surge of warm affection), or both. He'll find out sooner or later, and until then it doesn't matter much to his decisionmaking process.

So. The thought of sex makes him feel sick and awful inside. The associations with what happened the last time he felt this way aren't helping. He works on that a little, pushes himself down the mental path from the moment his safety was shattered to the moment two days later when all he wanted was for Maitimo to violently claim him and Maitimo was happy to fulfill this desire; but he can't quite get himself all the way to that second state of mind from his current starting point, not fast enough. Different angle, different angle...

...the dream he had, maybe, where Maitimo rescued him from Nahira - he imagines being rescued again, imagines Maitimo sweeping him up and taking him away from the dimly lit castle and - his mind flinches from completing the thought but he steers it back to the memory of his dream-self's conflicted understanding of events, that seems like a useful tool right now, he's sick and terrified but he can be sick and terrified and grateful and in love - yes, that works much better. The combination of the rescue-from-Nahira framing and the split perspective seems workable. He'll have a hard time with it still, but he won't have to force himself to comply through willpower alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes in. He smiles at him. I had them tear up the flowers. Though maybe we should really be trying to lessen the effect through repeated exposure.

Permalink Mark Unread

We could do that but it would be a pretty serious undertaking, probably the sort of thing that should be planned out in advance, it might take a while and we'd have to handle it carefully to avoid turning me into an utter wreck for some unknown amount of time along the way - which, well, if you want me an utter wreck, who am I to deny you, but unfortunately at that point I think there's no getting around the strategic drawbacks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Carefully not even considered is 'or you could stop hurting me'.

 

 

Yes, it should probably wait until after the war when you can afford to be a wreck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

He doesn't want to be made an utter wreck, but he is serenely confident that he's strong enough to get through it and come out the other side still loving and trusting Maitimo; although, depending how carefully they do or don't handle it, repeated exposure to daffodils may be the thing that finally ends up taking Taliar longer than a week to mostly recover from. And they could potentially handle it carefully enough, if they work together on it in that way they're so good at, and it would be useful to stop having this reaction to daffodils, it's no fun at all even without taking into account the effect it has on their sex life. So, a good idea to wait until after the war, but still probably something worth doing.

And if Maitimo would like to take the opportunity to give Taliar a bad week while they're at it, well, it'll be after the war and they'll have the time to spare, and Taliar is perfectly aware that he can be challenged into agreeing to near-arbitrary tests of his resolve, and perfectly at ease with that fact.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the strength of the reaction you have could easily be used against you. You definitely want to get past it at some point. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

I think I do pretty well at hiding my reaction, but you're right that it's still a vulnerability. So, yeah, I would very much appreciate your help with that, after the war. Although on the whole I think I'd prefer if it didn't involve deliberately wrecking me.

Permalink Mark Unread

That would be - very wrong of me. 

Permalink Mark Unread

That's... sort of surprising to hear. A pleasant surprise, but a puzzling one. Taliar leans comfortably on Maitimo and - isn't sure what to ask or how to ask it.

Permalink Mark Unread

You have - very deliberately arranged yourself so I can get everything I want while occasionally torturing you for no reason. I - do not want to be the sort of person who rewards that kind of gift to me by torturing you for no reason. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh.

Yes, it makes a lot of sense when he puts it that way.

Okay, says Taliar, smiling and hugging him. I love you. I'm - glad you feel that way.

Most of the things Maitimo ever tells Taliar about himself make Taliar love him more, but this one strikes particularly deep. Falling a little bit more in love is always a nice feeling, and even better when it's this strong.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. Love and trust and the warm comfortable feeling of safety.

Permalink Mark Unread

And dinner.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar eats dinner very comfortably in Maitimo's lap and doesn't worry about what might happen afterward until there is no more dinner left to eat.

And then, What are your intentions for me this evening, my love?

Permalink Mark Unread

Check what your answer would be -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's first reaction to this request is a flash of utterly wrenching terror.

His second reaction is to take a deep breath, remind himself that he's strong enough, settle into the certainty of it, and then open up the possibility of refusal and ask himself what he wants.

He could get through it, if Maitimo had him tonight... but he would rather not have to. It'll be less awful than the previous daffodil incident but that still leaves room for it to be plenty awful.

He puts away the option and takes another deep breath and makes the effort to hold onto the feeling of comfort and safety he can currently find in Maitimo's arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

I just observed to you that being the sort of person who, when given a gift like you, tortures it just because I can -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him. I'm sorry, I didn't know it would hit me that hard. I - I believe you about the kind of person you want to be. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not want to be. he snaps a little frustratedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

But - wasn't that the exact phrase he used - Taliar isn't sure what to do or think, so he defaults to hugging Maitimo some more and settling himself into the calm of love and trust.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he stares at the wall for a while and then says you can go get some sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. Goodnight. Love you forever.

He goes to bed, and has good dreams.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a kind of evil king in stories who kills people who've saved his life and been loyal to him, either in a moment's annoyance or because it is precisely those you are fond of who you cannot trust. There is a kind of evil king who no one would raise a finger to help, because coming to his attention is dangerous -

 

- he is not that kind of King, he would be disgusted at the notion -

 

- he is, rather obviously, that kind of lover - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar wakes up in the morning and goes about his day. He's finding this healing tour very fulfilling, but he has a lot more to think about today.

That was - weird, last night, when Maitimo snapped at him. He feels a little unsettled about it. Clearly he's missing something, but by the nature of missing things it's hard to tell what the thing is while you're still missing it. He doesn't like that he upset Maitimo, but he doesn't know what he could've done differently, doesn't know what the underlying problem was. It's true that he probably should've guessed that Maitimo was unlikely to ignore a hypothetical refusal under the circumstances, but guessing on that kind of thing is dangerous, if he'd made the guess and believed it and then turned out to be wrong it would've ended very badly for him, and he is clearly not an all-knowing oracle of what goes on in Maitimo's head...

Also, he's still feeling a little off from yesterday's daffodil encounter. Nowhere near as bad, but nowhere close to good.

All together, it makes for a somewhat pensive Taliar arriving at dinner that night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is happy to make polite conversation and eat.

Permalink Mark Unread

Polite conversation over dinner is pleasant and soothing!

And then Taliar sits in Maitimo's lap and leans on him and - isn't sure what to say, so he doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

I apologize for snapping at you last night. That wasn't called for.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles and hugs him. It's a bit of a weight off his mind, no longer feeling like he has to figure out how he could've avoided that.

Apology accepted. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Tonight - yes or no -

Permalink Mark Unread

He's better prepared this time, and so manages not to be afraid of the question.

When he checks... it comes out a little closer than last night, but still a clear no.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo tugs him around and looks at him consideringly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar looks at him consideringly right back. He almost has the urge to ask if Maitimo is okay, but it's not exactly that something seems to be wrong, it's that something seems to be going on and Taliar doesn't understand it and it feels weird to be this disconnected from the person who is most important to him out of all people in this world.

Permalink Mark Unread

I want you, he says after a moment, unhappily. I want you and it feels - unsafe - to say that doesn't matter, feels like nothing's real, if whenever you're in my arms you can be as far out of my reach as you please 

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar hugs him.

I love you. I don't... I don't know what to... I can try to rebuild so checking and finding a no doesn't actively make it worse, so you can ask without changing the outcome, but I'm not sure how I'd do it... I don't want you to feel unsafe.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. And I want you to get to ask to feel unsafe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

I love you. I feel like there has to be a solution that works out for both of us here...

He thinks over the parameters of the problem. Maitimo wants him, but doesn't want to rape him, and Taliar's hypothetical consent is not available right now, and this is making Maitimo unhappy. What parts of this situation can he change? Trust songs...? No, he can't manage trust songs. But - maybe he could get settled enough to hand Maitimo his soul and have a pleasant time being too lost in his emotions to notice his body. And Maitimo could tell him about it afterward. Does that sound like it works? he asks, already reaching deliberately for feelings of comfort and safety.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I don't think so. I don't think I'd be happy if your soul just didn't grant you immunity to mind-control, even though then I could get you in the mood whenever I liked - might have taken me a lot longer to get frustrated, admittedly. But the problem here isn't that it'll be too inconvenient to rape you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Hugs.

So... what problem should I be trying to solve? Or should I not? I want - I want you to feel safe, I want you to feel like this is real, I want you to feel like you matter...

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes, when you're okay, you'll say I can do as I like with you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, of course, he says. The vast majority of the time I fall somewhere in the range between content and actively delighted that you can do as you like with me. It's a gift I am happy to give you. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I will just - not. Otherwise. Not - be the sort of person people wouldn't give this gift to in the first place. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...That sentence is a little hard to disentangle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go to bed, Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I love you. Goodnight.

He doesn't know whether he should be trying to figure out what Maitimo is getting at or leaving it alone. He defaults to leaving it alone because presumably Maitimo has noticed his confusion and can decide in his own time what if anything to do about it. He goes to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He works all night.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar has a good healing-tour day, entirely free of daffodils. He feels very settled and content when he comes to dinner.

It's something of a surprise to him when he sits down and the first thing he says is, "...I'd really like it if you told me what I'm missing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About what? I said that I dislike, aesthetically, being the sort of person who if you make our shared goals conveniently unreliant on your wellbeing for my benefit, will take advantage of that and hurt you. I dislike it the same way I'd dislike keeping dungeons where I torture political prisoners, or having a high crime rate because people trust their government more if they're living in instability - it's betraying trust that I've been granted, it's not - not what I want. So. I'm not going to fuck you if you don't want me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Put like that, it explains not only exactly what he was missing but exactly why he was missing it.

Going strictly by the logic as presented, this state of affairs is stable only as long as Taliar never understands its full implications, because as soon as he believes what Maitimo just said, it becomes massively more destructive to him if Maitimo ever does rape him again, and that interferes with the premise. So the parts of his mind that steer what he's able to think about saw the contradiction and wouldn't let him close the gap lest he fall in. But he is not actually living in a particularly disturbing logic puzzle and this assurance is not going to vanish as soon as he notices it - which he could have figured out if he'd thought about it, but he couldn't think about it, because he was being steered away.

He giggles at himself and goes to sit in Maitimo's lap and hug him, and along the way he opens up the possibility of refusal and lets it stay open this time, and he feels himself falling deeper in love yet again. It's just - so Maitimo, and so perfect and so lovely, the way he thinks, his conclusion and how he reached it...

"I love you," he says. "So much. Forever."

They should talk, probably, in more detail, about what this means for them and how things are going to change because of it. Taliar can feel his mind shifting under the surface of his thoughts, getting ready to reshape its parameters in response to the change in circumstances, and he wants to make sure that the new shape is the right shape, that it's one they're both happy with. But he's not going to get stuck in any irrevocable changes in the next hour, and right now he really, really wants to sit in Maitimo's lap and hug him and kiss him and - he almost feels like his soul is in Maitimo's hand already, that's how deeply and profoundly he is falling in love all over again right now, but he definitely wants to put it there, except he is too busy kissing him to get it out of its pouch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't mean anything, nothing needs to change. I will probably be distressed if a lot of things change, I like how things are.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like how things are too, says Taliar, hugging him, his excitement somewhat blunted by Maitimo's reaction. It's a change but it doesn't need to be a big change. I love you and I - don't want to take anything away from you, don't want to make you unhappy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then stay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course, he says. Forever.

He closes his eyes and hugs Maitimo again, still feeling so in love it's almost like his soul is -

- no. His soul is reacting. This is his love for Maitimo finally getting the recognition it deserves.

He's joked a few times about becoming a god. He was underestimating the depth of his love. What Taliar is becoming is a thing that laughs at gods.

At first the golden glow just barely shows through his soul's pouch, and then the gold is joined by silver and the silver by blue and it gets brighter and brighter and the light is welling under his skin, he's turning into a piece of the sun - brighter, brighter, he's shining like the Trees at Mingling - brighter -

He loves Maitimo so much. And now his soul does too. Love flows with the blood in his veins and the breath in his lungs. He is made of love, incandescent with it. The sensation is indescribable. It's like being on fire, or being fire. It's the most beautiful thing in the world. Every thought he has ever had about Maitimo, all the pain, all the joy, he feels it all at once, and he is glad of all of it, he doesn't regret a thing. His love for Maitimo fills his soul with light. Maitimo is the most important person in the world to him - Maitimo is his world.

With the power surge, his soul makes a few adjustments. Maitimo's privacy exception to his osanwe was a good start, but it's not enough anymore. He shouldn't be bound to range limits. He should be able to find Taliar's mind at any distance, under any circumstances. And Taliar's soul feels that now is the time to start protecting itself against being touched - but not from Maitimo, never from Maitimo. Taliar's mind and soul should be open to Maitimo forever, irrevocably, as permanent as his immortality and for the same reasons. Maitimo can touch Taliar's soul whenever he likes, and while it is in his hand, he can choose who else it is and is not protected against.

If he let out his healing aura to its full range right now, it would cover the whole surface of the planet.

He leans on Maitimo and laughs helplessly, still glowing like a small huggable sun, casting an exquisitely beautiful light on everything else in the room. Oh, my love - I'm sorry, I guess it's turning out to be a pretty big change after all - love you, love you, love you forever, light of my soul, joy of my heart, I'm yours, I'm all yours -

Permalink Mark Unread

Um.

 

And he soaks it all in for a moment - confused, that is most of what he is feeling, confused, he wasn't trying to be a better person, just a more - 

 

- something that laughs at gods and shapes itself to be vulnerable to him, forever -

 

the Enemy, he whispers, the Enemy, Taliar, can you kill him now -

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as he asks, Taliar can feel the seeds of the new power beginning to grow.

Three days, he says. That's one restriction I haven't outgrown, I guess. I, um, I should figure out how to stop glowing, we should act like nothing's changed -

With a bit of effort, he manages to get the glow to fade from his body. His soul is still significantly brighter than it was, but not to a degree that would be obvious outdoors in broad daylight through the pouch.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Stay, he says vaguely, clinging a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Forever. Forever, says Taliar, hugging him tightly. Love you forever. Yours forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he takes another minute to put his thoughts in order and then - good. So is that a yes, for tonight?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo my love, I would like nothing more right now than for you to take me to bed and do exactly as you please with me. If you insist, I will even eat dinner first, because I love you so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe this once we can do dinner later. And what pleases him is to pick up his Taliar and carry him off and hurt him just to check that he still can.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hurting Taliar: still works fine. And Taliar grins at him and loves him with radiant intensity.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the scars on Taliar's back are still there. He holds him still and traces them with one finger.

Permalink Mark Unread

The letters glow softly under his hand, deep blue like a clear summer sky. Taliar's soul approves of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's soul has excellent judgment. He is starting to feel outright fond of it.

 

I want you to tell me yes, he says, I want you to beg me for everything...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, says Taliar, yes, anything, do whatever you want with me, touch my soul, sing me trust songs, tie me down and put my eyes out, I'm yours, I'm all yours, my love, I want to give you everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

His soul is now astonishingly bright. He takes it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It shines even brighter in his hands; its light spills through his fingers with tangible warmth.

And Taliar's mind is ablaze with love.

He is so, so happy and he loves Maitimo so, so much and he wants to express this feeling every way he knows how, wants to drown in it forever, wants Maitimo to kiss him and hold him and hurt him and have him and keep him - it's so beautiful, everything is so beautiful, there has never been anything more perfect than this, Maitimo is without question the best thing that ever happened to Taliar, and Taliar is so incredibly glad to be his.

Permalink Mark Unread

Gosh, if he'd known it would be like this - 

- he lets go, so he can do that, all of it, and Taliar can feel it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Coming out of that contact, Taliar can't seem to stop laughing with sheer delight. His thoughts are a mess but the clearest thing in his mind is love, and the second-clearest is want.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. That seems straightforward to accommodate. (He is not gentle. Taliar says yes to everything, all the time.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he stops laughing, but his love for Maitimo still shines in his soul, he can feel it, and it's so good and beautiful and satisfying and enthralling, and he loves Maitimo and loves every single thing Maitimo does to him and -

- at some point Maitimo should probably tell him to heal himself, because he certainly isn't going to do it on his own initiative, he's actively delighted by his accumulated injuries right now, every bruise is a tangible reminder of Maitimo's touch.

Permalink Mark Unread

By sunrise he will recognize this as a good idea and prompt Taliar to do it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww," he says, with half-joking disappointment, and he activates the aura - carefully, carefully, it's so much stronger now, he doesn't want to accidentally flood the countryside with it.

He just about manages to keep it contained within the room for the fraction of a second it takes for it to restore him to perfect condition. (Maitimo's name in his back stays, and glows blue again.)

"...wow. That's - that was - " he's a little too sleepy to finish the sentence coherently but this particular development is going to have effects on the next three days of his healing tour, for sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Going to be hard to pretend the radius hasn't changed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go to sleep. We'll worry about it later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhmm," he says agreeably. "Love you forever."

And he snuggles up and falls asleep near-immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches him with delight and fascination and runs his hands across the shining letters some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

They still light up under his hands even with Taliar asleep. It's a beautiful shade of blue.

Taliar sleeps very soundly and comfortably. His dreams are vague, disjointed, and pleasant.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when he wakes up Maitimo will make him eat breakfast before dragging him right back into bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh good.

"I feel like on principle we shouldn't let anyone know I can kill the Enemy until the Enemy is dead, I'm pretty sure I'd have a hard time going on with my healing tour like everything was normal, I don't want to risk flooding your kingdom with my healing aura because that would be kind of a big tipoff, vanishing into your bedroom for days is pretty unremarkable for me at this point, my motivations in this line of reasoning are definitely not purely strategic but I think the logic holds up," says Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very sensible," he agrees absently, lifting Taliar into a more convenient position.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

You have rather abundantly proved it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Yes, yes I have. What delightful things shall I beg you for today, my love?

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not routinely vanish into his room for days and should probably get to work at some point. He is slow about acting on this conclusion.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is a little too distracted to keep track of time and will be no help in reminding him to go behave normally.

Permalink Mark Unread

He appreciates this! He would feel vaguely insulted if Taliar were in a condition to remind him to get back to work. 

 

(He eventually gets back to work.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And his Taliar takes this opportunity to sleep, because opportunities to sleep may be difficult to come by in the near future.

Permalink Mark Unread

Could that possibly be? (He works very efficiently and comes back to bed.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is asleep. Relative to the size of the bed he is adorably tiny, like a cat napping on its owner's pillow.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wonders what happens if he picks up Taliar's soul while he sleeps.

Permalink Mark Unread

It half-wakes him up, and the love that fills his mind is hazy and quiet and peaceful, and the soul-touching intimacy feels snuggly and soft.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when Maitimo lets go he yawns and says, Waking up to soul-touching is nice. Love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. My Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Always.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wakes up a few hours before Taliar and gets some actual work done. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sitting in Maitimo's lap on the morning of the second day, eating breakfast and slowly waking up, Taliar thinks about his soul and realizes that one of the new powers he's developing is starting to come together in a clear enough shape that he can tell what it's for.

It is for land-shaping on a vast scale. You could raise a continent out of the sea with this, or prevent one from falling in.

Odds are extremely low that this is just his soul getting a headstart on presents to give Maitimo after the Enemy is dealt with.

Permalink Mark Unread

Think he has a deadman's switch that destroys the world?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's the sort of thing I might have if I were an evil god. Well, fuck, says Taliar. I am very glad I decided it was important to behave normally - if I'd gotten excited and flooded the world with my healing aura and he'd noticed and decided that it was time to wreck everything - particularly if he'd waited until my healing aura was no longer flooding the world...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Much safer to be careful - what do the other powers that are coming in feel like -

Permalink Mark Unread

He consults his soul.

The land-shaping power is the clearest. The next clearest seems to be about perception and understanding on a continental scale - useful, with all these continental-scale powers he's picking up - and by process of elimination the third is presumably the one that's for killing gods, but he can't tell much else about it yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Giggle. Well, we'll know soon enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

We will! he says happily, snuggling into Maitimo's lap. Tomorrow night!

Permalink Mark Unread

What's the range going to be on the continent-protecting?

Permalink Mark Unread

World-sized. I think I just have world-sized range for things in general now.

His soul feels so delightfully warm and bright, and the warmth and brightness so intimately connected to his love for Maitimo. It's beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case maybe we should head south. If you're farther from Angband when - whatever he triggers - happens you'll have more time to react, and if you can kill him from any distance you should be very far away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, good plan. I assume you can come up with a reasonable non-god-killing-related excuse for going south?

Permalink Mark Unread

Next stop on the healing tour.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough - I didn't remember if our next stop after this one was planned yet - we should probably aim to be on the road as long as possible so I don't have to explain why I'm not healing anyone when we arrive...

Permalink Mark Unread

I'll announce the next stop is Amon Ereb, that's far south from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Hug. And now that we've decided that, we should probably get going sooner rather than later...

Taliar isn't actually going to suggest that Maitimo drag him back into bed and delay their departure by a few hours, but the temptation is strong. The sensation of a soul so full of love and light is always with him now, and he's not used to it yet, and it can get very distracting.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can afford a few hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, well, if Maitimo thinks so then Taliar is happy to agree.

I think I'm in the mood for trust songs, he says, upon being dragged back to bed. I'm kind of constantly high on how much I love you, and I want to be even more so.

Permalink Mark Unread

After the war I'm going to keep you on trust songs for a week straight, he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I look forward to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

But today it is only a few hours. And then they head south, far enough south Taliar'll have time to think if the Enemy retaliates, far enough south that they won't even see Angband fall, when it does. 

 

In a day and a half.

 

They are travelling through the mountain pass when the ground wrenches beneath them and goes suddenly white-hot and then the whole entourage is buried in several tons of falling rock.

Permalink Mark Unread

One moment everything is fine, the next - chaos -

And then there is a discontinuity, and he is in total darkness and incredible pain, the worst he's ever felt - searing heat and crushing force, and he can't breathe, and it doesn't stop, he can't even see the light of his own soul, but that hardly matters, what matters is:

Maitimo!

Permalink Mark Unread

Heal -

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to so badly, but—

—can't control it like this—it'd cover the world—

Permalink Mark Unread

No answer.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, my love...

He can't even tell if he's crying. He can't tell what shape his body is in or where any of its parts are relative to one another. All he can feel is heat and pain.

Time passes. He doesn't know how much. Heat and pain and pain and heat.

He cannot afford to let himself lose hope. Maitimo is almost certainly dead, and Taliar is being perpetually crushed under a rockslide, and he has to stay functional because in a day he'll be able to get himself out of this and kill the Enemy.

Was that the world being destroyed? Did he deny Maitimo healing for no reason? He has no way to know. And he can't fall into self-doubt because the state of his soul has never been more important than it is in this moment. He has to get through a day of this.

Pain and heat and heat and pain. Absolute darkness, a kind he's only ever seen before when Maitimo blinded him - he misses Maitimo so much, it hurts so much, he let the love of his life die to save the world and he doesn't even know whether or not the world was already beyond saving -

No. Fuck it all. If the world is beyond saving then Taliar will save it anyway. He loves Maitimo so much, and he is going to get through this and kill the Enemy and then he is going to bring him back.

Love and resolve burn brightly in his soul. He hasn't given up yet.

Heat and pain and darkness. He thinks he might be drifting in and out of consciousness, now, or maybe his sense of time is just slipping farther and farther away, or maybe it's the total disorientation of not being able to usefully feel any part of his body. He tries moving and he can't tell if it works. He doesn't know which way is up or down, he doesn't know how long it's been. It could've been ten minutes or ten hours. If this was ten minutes he's not sure he'll still be sane enough to save the world after a whole day.

Can't let himself think that way. He will be sane enough to save the world. He will get through this. He has been through so much already. He is strong enough. When he brings Maitimo back, he should remember to thank him for demonstrating that. After some of the things Maitimo has done to him, Taliar knows in his soul that he can withstand anything as long as he is sufficiently motivated.

And he is definitely sufficiently motivated.

Time stretches on, and on, and on. He tries to check on the development of his powers, but it's hard to sort through the vague feelings from his soul when his body is demanding so much of his attention. He's going to have to work on that if he wants to be in world-saving condition when the time comes. But his concentration just keeps falling apart, moment by moment.

Darkness and heat and pain. It gets a little easier after a while, but not enough to make a difference. The constant burning heat and constant agonizing pressure and constant feeling of being intensely desperate for breath would each individually be intolerable; taken together, they're well past that. But Taliar has practice tolerating intolerable things. He does it every time Maitimo picks up his soul.

Maitimo, oh, Maitimo...

He wishes he could cry. For all he knows, he is crying. He wishes he could cry and notice he was doing so.

Is the heat getting less intense, or is he imagining things? He has no idea. How long has it been? No idea. How are his new powers coming along? He can't get past the pain long enough to understand and analyze the impressions he gets from his soul about them.

It's been a long, long time since he was this tempted to give up on anything. Giving up wouldn't even help, then he'd be immortal and trapped in this eternal agony and unable to ever get out, but it's so, so hard to make himself keep trying to think when he has no idea how much of more of this he needs to endure. He reminds himself again that he has been through - well, at this point, maybe not worse, but he has been through things on this approximate level of bad before and he came through okay. He let Maitimo rape him and made himself cooperate and didn't slip up once, not even when Maitimo sent him to fetch his soul. He got through Maitimo having countless strangers touch his soul for hours, and he was okay almost as soon as Maitimo told him to be. He can do this.

Pain, and darkness, and...

His new powers finally come in.

He stretches out his senses first, and it's an incredible relief - it doesn't hurt any less, but with so much information pouring in and his attention expanding to match it, his body takes up a smaller and smaller share of his awareness. Before anything else, he needs to know: is the rest of the world still there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. There's fifty scorched miles around Angband and this pass fell in but Himring's standing, most everything is still there. Fighting for their lives, in some cases, but still there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Good.

The god-killing power turns out to be... almost an oblique variant on his combat power from the war in Atialemain. Sun's fire. But this version is thousands of times more powerful, and significantly more - metaphysical - it's clearly designed for the express purpose of destroying something that should not be possible to destroy.

He holds the whole world in his expanded awareness, rim to rim, ocean floor to mountaintop, and he gets a firm grip on it with his landshaping power, and he flings his healing aura as wide as it will go and in the same instant reaches out with the fire of his soul and burns Melkor out of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

The continent tries to crumble under him. It does not have permission to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does indeed not have permission to do that.

He holds on.

Things shake a bit, but his healing aura is blanketing the entire surface of the world at full strength; no one is capable of being permanently injured right now. Some people get buried in the minor earthquakes that slip past him here and there; he figures out how to do detail work and digs them all out. Only then does he excavate himself from under the mountaintop where he spent the last day-and-change.

His first breath of air in thirty hours is agonizing on a whole new level.

But then he's fine, he's healed, he's - barely able to pay attention to his body at all now that it doesn't hurt - he hangs onto the continent until it stops trying to shake itself to pieces, and then he tries to assemble his scattered impressions of events around the world to figure out what is going on and whether he needs to help with any of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The orcs that poured out of Angband at the moment of the attack, some of them besieging cities now, are faltering and confused. Maitimo's brother, King in HImring, is trying to check with a palantir what is going on. Doriath is opting out of his awareness-of-the-whole-world, thank you very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Doriath can be Doriath if it likes; he could push it, but he has better things to do.

Macalaurë has probably already figured out that Taliar is behind this - his healing aura is a deeply unsubtle thing - but it seems worth talking to him anyway. He reaches out with his osanwë, which is as world-sized as all his other powers now. Hi. I've been under a rockslide all day and I just killed Melkor. What do I need to know?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Any other survivors of the rockslide?

Permalink Mark Unread

No. I will be fixing that as soon as I turn up a resurrection power. Probably two or three days.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are sure Melkor's dead?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

How - 

Permalink Mark Unread

My soul got a lot more powerful very quickly. Maitimo and I were trying to conceal the fact that it had done so while we waited out the three-day interval that it takes for me to acquire new major powers. I noticed that there was a power for holding continents together among the set, so we decided to head south, get me as far from Angband as possible before the time came, so I'd have more time to react to whatever I was going to need to hold the continent together against. And then someone dropped a mountainside on us and I had a really uncomfortable time waiting for my new powers to finish growing in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where are you now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Same place, just on top of the rockslide instead of under it. He attempts to send a simplified map abstracted out of his awareness of the world.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you need anything?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure. I'm sure there's more to handling this situation than 'kill Melkor, the end' but I don't have a clear idea of what the remaining steps are.

Permalink Mark Unread

We are going to investigate Angband, free the prisoners, round up and kill the rest of the orcs - the Enemy still has Maia servants -

Permalink Mark Unread

What do you want to know about Angband? he asks, focusing his attention there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Is it still standing without the Enemy, how many orcs, how many prisoners, are the Enemy's servants still there, what kind of resistance should we expect...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar shows him an overview of the current state of Angband with reference to these specific questions. He can't count every individual orc, but he can get a sense of the numbers - there are far fewer prisoners but still not few enough to count up at a glance - it tried to collapse, but as it is part of the continent, it was mostly not allowed. Some of the architecture did go to pieces.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the Silmarils?

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks for the Silmarils. Objects on that scale are a little hard to pick out with this power, but the Silmarils are very... very. He shows Macalaurë their location: on the floor of Melkor's throne room, gleaming pristinely from the very center of the large puddle of molten rock where the throne used to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you. We will march on Angband, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

What are your objectives in marching on Angband, exactly? Because it seems to me I'd have an easier time killing all the orcs than you would - admittedly I'd find freeing the prisoners a little tricky...

Permalink Mark Unread

You are very welcome to kill all the orcs for us first, and any remaining Balrogs and other monsters of the Enemy. We need to free the prisoners and retrieve the Silmarils and see with our own eyes that the Enemy is dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I'll see about clearing the place out for you. I can probably also send an expedition there faster than they could travel on their own - the power I have for holding together the landscape can also move bits of it around, that's how I got myself out from under the rockslide.

He contemplates Angband, and the best way to rid it of orcs and Balrogs and assorted other problems. Maybe he can shift his healing aura around selectively enough, or - oh, the destruction power can kill things inside his healing aura, that's convenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

All of the non-prisoner things in Angband?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, let's see. That's orcs and Balrogs and whatever those huge things are and - Sauron, that's probably Sauron - and -

How practical would it be to spare all the baby orcs? I can be pretty selective about this, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

We don't have anyone to raise them, and you can resurrect them later if we ever find a way orcs can exist safely, yes?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Okay.

He watches Angband for a few more seconds in contemplative silence. Then he burns Sauron out of the world, and the Balrogs, and the dragons, and he takes particular care to not utterly destroy the orcs, just unmake their bodies in flashes of sunfire, painlessly instantaneous. All the other orcs elsewhere can go, too.

Done. Do you want anyone moved rapidly to Angband?

Permalink Mark Unread

An army, preferably. He is assembling one.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that. Get them all together somewhere flat and outdoors and tell me when.

Permalink Mark Unread

And about half an hour later, now.

Permalink Mark Unread

The section of landscape where the army is standing shifts upward slightly and starts moving forward. He tilts it as it accelerates. There's a bit of a trick to it, and the ride is a little bumpy at first, but he sorts out the flaws as he goes, and his healing aura is still blanketing the world in beautiful golden light; nobody's going to get seriously injured even if they fall over.

It does not take them very long to reach Angband this way, even accounting for detours to avoid hills and forests and other medium-sized obstacles.

The fortress is full of golden light and empty of Melkor and his creatures.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the army goes in and finds prisoners and finds the Silmarils and Tyelcormo and Curufinwë grab them (with gloves on, of course) and take them out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, there is still the problem where the Silmarils are sitting in the middle of a large puddle of molten rock. But when Tyelcormo and Curufinwë arrive in the throne room, Taliar tells them oh, sorry, just a minute and the puddle ripples and a less-molten lump of it lifts up under the three gems and carries them to its edge and rolls them off onto the still-solid rock beyond. Is that better? I can try to cool off the floor but my temperature control's pretty bad, the power isn't really designed for small-scale stuff like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

We can get it from here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I can take everybody back when you're all done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Might want to make it gentle, for the prisoners - 

 

They are, of course, not technically injured, but most of them are staring off into space -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

The rich golden light of Taliar's healing aura is enough to make even Angband beautiful; combined with the Silmarils, it's breathtaking.

While the army assembles themselves and their rescuees outside, Taliar finds some uninhabited landscape elsewhere and practices making bits of it move around smoothly. Oh, and the Valley of Dreadful Death, that exists - how's it doing right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

The spiders are nibbling on Taliar's healing aura. They seem to like the taste.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. That doesn't seem optimal. But he's not sure who to talk to about it. He has plenty of friends, but - none he'd look to for a second opinion on the ethics of spider extermination -

...where's Findekano right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Nevrast, where his sister lives.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hi. Can you think of any good reasons why I shouldn't kill all the spiders in the Valley of Dreadful Death right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

...not really, no - they feed off light, or at least Ungoliant did, no idea how that interacts with this, uh, - he sends the concept of 'the whole world is bathed in shimmery healing aura' without bothering to find words for it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, they seem to be thriving on it. Okay, I'll do that then.

He finds all the spiders in the Valley of Dreadful Death and burns them from the world. (And checks on the army in front of Angband - ready to move yet?)

Permalink Mark Unread

No, still checking the rest of Angband.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right then. He... can't think of anything else to do immediately. That's unfortunate. Having things to do may be the only thing keeping him together.

There is one person in the world he can go to for ethical advice right now; there are zero people in the world he can go to for emotional support. This is not good, because he still has to get through a few more days with his mind and soul intact before he'll be able to resurrect Maitimo.

He waits and watches and tries to figure out what to do or who to talk to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually the army is ready to move.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has enough practice fiddling with the landscape by now that he can make the ride back very smooth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're welcome. Can you think of any other immediate uses for the 'destroy things, move the landscape around, reach anywhere in the world with osanwë' powerset? I'm a bit at loose ends right now. Oh, I don't know if the news has reached you but I cleared out the Valley of Dreadful Death already.

Permalink Mark Unread

You could make the Helcaraxe passable so others who want to leave Valinor can?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, that sounds reasonable.

He goes and has a look at the Helcaraxe. How might it be made easier to cross?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is freezing and extremely mountainous and covered in ice and snow.

Permalink Mark Unread

His temperature control is still not great and any changes he made with it wouldn't be permanent, but he can totally deal with the mountainousness. He happily dives into the problem of analyzing the terrain and figuring out exactly where and how to install a nice flat road. And it should be a pretty road, these being Elves.

Permalink Mark Unread

The King sends couriers to tell everyone what's going on. The Elves gather and sing and cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's body sits on top of a rockslide in perfect health and breathes and doesn't do much else. Taliar works on bridging the Helcaraxe. This road needs to take an efficient route, but if he just draws a straight line from one end to the other and demolishes every mountain that stands in the way, that seems... aesthetically suboptimal. He really doesn't know where to strike that balance. Maybe he should consult an Elf about it. Whose opinions does he respect the most out of currently living people...

Findekano? Someone suggested I make the Helcaraxe passable and I'm having trouble figuring out my approach; do you want to help me out?

Permalink Mark Unread

...all right. What are you trying to do?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't do much about the weather but I can fix the terrain. I'm thinking a road, a big and very sturdy one, maybe covered or partly covered. But if there are going to be Elves crossing it, I need to make it beautiful, and I don't have a good sense of how to balance efficiency with aesthetics when I'm choosing the route.

He sends images of some of the options he's considering - the straight line, and a few that meander a little more.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you track close to the sea people can fish, makes it easier to make it across inadequately supplied.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, good point...

He designs a route based around that constraint. Prettier and more hospitable than the straight line. How's that look?

Permalink Mark Unread

Good.

 

 

Maitimo's dead?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Currently, yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't say anything, but he does send what he's feeling - a sudden, dizzying relief, like slipping off something heavy you've been carrying a very long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Fuck.

I... I can't not resurrect him, says Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Confusion. Exhaustion. Worry - is the country falling apart -

Permalink Mark Unread

No - it doesn't look like it, anyway - I just - I -

He notices distantly that his body is crying.

I don't even know where to begin to explain. There's nothing I can say that I actually think will justify it to you, and we've gone around enough times on our differences of opinion about my relationship with him. But if I don't bring him back I'm betraying him and betraying myself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you have to do it right away?

Permalink Mark Unread

...I can't think of anything that would convince me to delay past the point where I pick up a resurrection power at all, but you're welcome to try.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd want time to leave but there's nowhere to go, is there. Nowhere you, and therefore he, can't reach...

Permalink Mark Unread

There isn't. I'm sorry. I - I want you to be okay - I just don't know how to do that and still -

Permalink Mark Unread

And still give Maitimo everything he wants.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't want to give him you. I... the reason I suddenly gained godlike power is because my soul finally acknowledged him. He decided of his own volition not to be a rapist anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did he.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't actually think he realized what my soul would think of it; he seemed surprised when I started glowing all of a sudden.

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought the reason you were trying so hard to let him have everything was because you needed to win the war.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I hadn't needed to win the war, I probably wouldn't have stayed with him in the first place. But it wasn't just the war. I genuinely do love him, and - he finds it so hard to believe that, he's so afraid I'll just slip away one day - I get very intense about it when my commitments are doubted. I want to give him everything that's mine to give because I love him and he loves me and we can both be happy that way. And I let him fucking die, because if I'd used my healing aura it would've flooded the continent and alerted the Enemy that I was still alive and on my way to all-powerful and he would've had a day to figure out a more effective way to deal with me while I was still trapped helplessly under a rockslide. Maitimo's last memory is of me refusing to save his life and I can't stand to leave him like that a second longer than I have to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Notice who hasn't ever said that to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

No response.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well.

He goes back to designing a road across the Helcaraxe.

Permalink Mark Unread

It comes together nicely.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does. He's very proud.

He's in the middle of raising walls to shield the road from wind and snow when his resurrection power comes in.

It's very clearly pulled together hastily out of pieces as close to his existing powers as possible - the ability to sense and communicate with the spirits of the dead is linked to his osanwe and continent-sensing powers; the ability to give them form is linked to his healing aura - and as soon as it enters his awareness, he drops what he's working on and focuses only on finding Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo has not moved. No, that's not true, he's drifted a little bit, but if anything in the opposite direction from Mandos.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's some sort of ability to move the spirits of the dead in here, but Taliar is too frantic to figure out to work it, and he's been moving rock around for several days straight. He reshapes the mountain until local ground level is below Maitimo's spirit, rolling himself down the newly formed cliff into the same location while he's at it, and he reembodies Maitimo and drops enough world-awareness to inhabit his own body properly and clings to him and bursts into tears.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being reembodied is intensely disconcerting, feels like everything is a thousand times stronger than he remembered it, hurts, but he manages to hug Taliar back and after a few minutes even to realize that that's what he's doing.

 

What - how - how long, is the war over -

Permalink Mark Unread

Few days I think, not sure exactly, I lost track of time - war's over though - I killed Melkor - had to get through a day under the rockslide first, I'm so glad you showed me how strong I am, I'm not sure I could've done it without you - oh, my love, I'm so sorry I couldn't save you, I missed you so much -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So very hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't think you'd bring me back.

Permalink Mark Unread

That hurts. It hurts to have been doubted and it hurts to have given him reason to doubt. Taliar clings some more and sobs helplessly.

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't really blame you, even - it was all to win the war, all to win the war, you could do what I couldn't, twist yourself around to be whatever that took -

Permalink Mark Unread

I threw my soul at you to win the war. Everything after that was love.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cling. I'm - so glad you did -

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a lot of clinging going on here.

Love you, love you, love you forever - do you want me to show you what happened while you were gone -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar shows him the memories. All that time under the rock, clinging to love and hope and the memory of strength - the moment when his powers finally came in, the triumph of eradicating Melkor - talking to Macalaurë, clearing out Angband and the Valley of Dreadful Death, carrying the expedition to Angband and back to retrieve prisoners and Silmarils, needing something to keep himself occupied with while he waited for resurrection to come in, the road across the Helcaraxe. The conversation with Findekano. Going back to the road and getting good and lost in it and then dropping everything as soon as his resurrection power showed up.

Permalink Mark Unread

All alone - I'm so sorry - wanted to have you do it from a castle, nice and safe, holding me -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

That would've been nice. But I got it done anyway.

He is fiercely proud of surviving that day under the rockslide with his mind intact. He's probably going to have whole new kinds of nightmares now, and things to flinch from worse than he flinches from daffodils, but he did it.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are pretty tough.

Permalink Mark Unread

You'd know, he says fondly, with a teary-eyed giggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

We should go in somewhere - you should sleep - talk about what's next later -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that sounds like a plan. Where should we go?

He reaches out his landscape-sense to examine their surroundings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably Himring, people'll want to see that we're alive...

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I can take us there.

He curls up in Maitimo's lap and stops paying attention to his body so he can shape a comfortable grass-lined nest for them and then slide it rapidly along the landscape. It's kind of fun. The light of his healing aura is everywhere.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds Taliar and adjusts to having senses again and shudders and shivers and tries to catch a glimpse of Angband.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is kind of covered in dried blood, it's actually a bit awful. Also neither of them has any clothes and Maitimo's hair isn't braided. But Taliar's soul is right there in its pouch.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stop before we get to the city, I can have Macalaurë bring us things so we don't go in like this...

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He stops them in a deserted location well outside of Himring.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo tells him that he's alive and to bring clothes and something to wash with, and so he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar cuddles Maitimo. In theory he should be bothered by zooming around the countryside naked and covered in blood, but he finds that it just seems utterly trivial in comparison to any of the other things that have happened in the past three days.

Permalink Mark Unread

How did you not die - or did you, over and over -

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I died once and came back and then - continually healed, the rest of the time...

Permalink Mark Unread

Squeeze. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddle.

Bet I've picked up some exciting new fears. Darkness, pressure, enclosed spaces... at least hugs don't seem to set me off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now that I can afford to have you non-functional for a week we should see if they respond to repeat exposure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. Yeah, sounds like fun. In, you know, a terrifying way.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's why you like me, dear.

Permalink Mark Unread

One of the many reasons.

Maitimo is beautiful and brilliant and terrifying and fascinating and frequently adorable and has such an amazing mind and takes such good care of his kingdom and Taliar loves him so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

I - like the soul thing, that limits the bearer in ways that benefit them. I wish I had that. Oaths are - not the same -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him some more.

Oaths are terrifying, honestly. If you want to manifest your soul, I can try to figure out how to make it possible... I can see how you wouldn't be keen on the drawbacks, though...

Permalink Mark Unread

If the soul enforces my standards on myself, that's fine. If it enforces some arbitrary objective ones, no.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's always your own. People like Seofar and Nahira wouldn't have gone far as soulbearers if there was any notion of objective virtue involved.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Taliar realizes he has absolutely no idea how long it's been since Maitimo sent for clothes and so on. He wonders if his sense of time is going to stay messed up for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's on his way.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Snuggle. Love you. Missed you. Do you think you'll want to manifest your soul?

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like to be powerful and not metaphysically accountable to my best self, but that does not seem on the table?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Although didn't they get onto this topic on the first place because Maitimo said he liked how souls do that? Well, anyway.

And anyone who looks at your soul can tell what kind of a person you are, and anyone who touches your soul, well, you probably know more about that than anyone else in history. Obviously I think manifesting my soul was an amazingly good deal for me but most soulbearers can't cheat like I can. And I actively like broadcasting my personality everywhere, and for that matter I actively like soul-touching most of the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you happen to develop a power for sharing the secret of soul-manifesting I will take it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If that doesn't happen, it might be worth going to Nuime and trying it there to see if it's location-based somehow.

Snuggle.

I wonder what your soul would look like. I'm sure it's stunningly beautiful, but I don't know about specifics.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me neither. Are they all as beautiful as yours?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think mine might be unusually pretty, but not to a huge degree.

He remembers other souls he has encountered. His mother's abstract flame-shape shimmering in all the colours of fire; his father's round shining blue-and-white cloud; his grandfather's stylized tree; Esarkan's starkly geometric black-and-white crystal... Esarkan's soul is interesting in that it's hard to guess its state of exaltation from looking at it. It doesn't glow or twist shadows or sing or anything of that nature; it's very outwardly inert.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yours is prettiest, he confirms. I think mine might do the 'outwardly inert' thing - it's no one's business -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I bet you're right. You definitely seem like that type.

Maitimo and Esarkan have a lot in common. Taliar wonders how well they'll get along, if and when they eventually meet. He's pretty sure Esarkan will like Maitimo, but less sure about the reverse.

Permalink Mark Unread

I usually like everyone. I wonder if he sent you here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Esarkan's hard to get along with. I like him fine, but I grew up around him, I had plenty of time to get used to the thing where he demonstrates affection through merciless sarcasm... I don't think he sent me here. But if he did, I'm going to thank him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyone else who could have done it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that I know of, but by the nature of soulbearers you can't really guess what powers it might be possible for someone to have unless you already personally know them... still, I'd be really surprised to find someone with sending-people-to-other-worlds powers. It's a mystery.

Permalink Mark Unread

Macalaurë arrives. He waits for his brother to braid his hair and then hugs him fiercely. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, meanwhile, washes a slightly unnerving amount of blood off himself. Wow.

Permalink Mark Unread

And here are clothes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Clothes! Taliar is happy to wear clothes. It makes him feel more normal.

Should I take us back to the city?

Permalink Mark Unread

Why don't you ride in from here. It will unnerve people less. Are you doing other resurrections?

Permalink Mark Unread

I will be doing other resurrections, as soon as I've figured out how to move the dead around and we've decided how to organize it.

He finds himself distinctly reluctant to get on a horse, which is unsurprising considering what happened last time he was on one of those. He considers how much weight he should give this preference. The stated reason for riding in from here is valid, and it'll be inconvenient if he lets the psychological discomfort steer him into never riding again, and he is certainly capable of making himself do it if he has to, but on the other hand, wow, he really doesn't want to get on a horse.

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow. One of the first things they teach children, riding, is that after you fall off a horse it is very important to get back on right away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, they say the same thing in Nuime. I have had some pretty spectacular falls and had it said to me, totally unnecessarily I might add. This is a different order of thing entirely. But if you tell me to get on the horse I'll get on the horse.

Permalink Mark Unread

Get on the horse. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, my love.

He gets on the horse. It's a pretty miserable experience but it's all internal, you wouldn't know it to look at him. Asking Maitimo to tell him to get on the horse makes it much easier to accomplish, which is just as he expected.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's kind of cute. They ride back to the city.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar spends the whole time in a state of moderate background terror that a mountain is going to fall on him and he's going to spend thirty hours underneath it, but he considers this a reasonable tradeoff and doesn't complain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if it was going to happen at some point, may as well get it over with sooner. He also dislikes having mountains fall on him, but he does not have that particular problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

It gets Taliar thinking about things they have planned to do now that the war is over. Overexposure to daffodils, finding out what all his exciting new fears are and seeing if overexposure works on them, spending a week on trust songs... he wonders what happens if you combine trust songs with daffodils. In that order, because the other way around the answer is 'probably can't consent to the trust songs'.

Permalink Mark Unread

Soul doesn't approve of consent in advance?

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a bit of a grey area. We could try it anyway; if my soul objects it'll just stop the song from working.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fair enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar thinks he might like to fall asleep on trust songs once they get home. It would be relaxing and he is in need of some relaxation at the moment. And the kind of fear he's having right now isn't the kind that interferes with consenting to mind control.

Permalink Mark Unread

He might do that. If he feels like it. He is not quite sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

The ride continues. Taliar's flawlessly concealed misery also continues.

The city is gorgeous in the light of Taliar's healing aura.

Permalink Mark Unread

People see him. People are confused. He waves and looks calm enough they all calm down. Lots of people are crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar realizes he doesn't even know what if any announcements were made about Maitimo's death.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does! Macalaurë has been giving him a briefing. It is appropriately detailed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Taliar is sort of curious but a little too busy handling his emotions to ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

Now his soul can acquire the nightmares power; maybe it can use that to stop being scared of things reminiscent of bad things that happened, that would be a particularly useful power for Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe so. They'll have to see. His soul is apparently not jumping at the chance to acquire the nightmares power immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe putting the ring on will help. It is in his desk.

 

(He gets to see his desk again. He died and he thought that was it, for seeing Beleriand or anyone in it, or anything at all for long Ages...)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is really really eager to see the parts of the palace where he will not have to be on a horse anymore. And then he would like to fall asleep in Maitimo's bed, in Maitimo's arms, ideally on trust songs. This is his plan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here is the palace. It is full of cheering people. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww.

Permalink Mark Unread

You should reembody our escort. It's strange, it just being us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can do that. Where would you want me to put them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Here. I'll clear people out. 

People clear out.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar closes his eyes and sits down on the floor and goes looking for the spirits of their escort. Is he going to have to fight Mandos for any of them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some of them are in fact in Mandos.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can start with the ones that aren't.

The trick to moving spirits around turns out to be that he can provide a clear quick path, but the spirit has to actually go down it of their own volition. He contacts the non-Mandos-located members of the escort and explains that he is himself and can reembody them and if they go over here he'll do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

They will do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he reembodies them all, and says to Maitimo, The rest of them are in Mandos and I'm pretty sure I can steal them without Mandos being able to stop me but I'm also pretty sure he'll notice and I don't know what he'll do about it afterward. It might be a good idea to figure out who we want to steal from Mandos and then try for all of them at once.

Permalink Mark Unread

That might be complicated. We could steal all the Elves but someday maybe your powers will manifest a solution for orcs.

Permalink Mark Unread

At the point where I manifest a solution for orcs I'm sure I'll be able to retrieve them somehow or other; the question is more 'who do we want to definitely reembody this year as opposed to at some unpredictable time potentially much later?'

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone who died under my command, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Now, or later? And how many people is that?

Permalink Mark Unread

Ten thousand, approximately. I have a list of names if you need them. And - ideally now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Tell me where to put them and - you might have to help me pick them out from the crowd, I'm not sure if names alone will do it - and I'll get them for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're more than welcome. This kind of thing is what I live for.

Permalink Mark Unread

How do I help you point them out -

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar looks at the Halls of Mandos with his spirit-sense and shows Maitimo what it looks like there, and there is a sort of innate recognizability to people, if they're people you've met.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he's met them. He points them out. Not his half-uncle or his people, but everyone else he recognizes, everyone who was his.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar expands his attention until he can keep track of all ten thousand, and - where'd you want me to put them?

Permalink Mark Unread

Outside, I think. I'll go greet them and explain the rest - some parts Taliar has to explain to get their consent to be reembodied -

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

And he reaches out to every single one of the marked individuals at once, creates pathways for them to exit Mandos and come to the city, explains who he is and what's going on and that he will reembody them if they follow the path but there are ten thousand of them and he only has one mind to go around so he can't answer questions. His soul's sense-of-personality is present in the pathways and the contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

They come.

Permalink Mark Unread

And as they arrive he reembodies them, not literally all at once but pretty close to it. It's a little crowded. No one has clothes or braids.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all start correcting the latter; no one is bothered about the former. Maitimo hugs his father.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is starting to feel actually tired. Perhaps because he's been awake for three or four days straight. But someone might need him for something, so he leaves his body sitting on the floor inside the palace and goes back to working on the road across the Helcaraxe.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a while he has him carried off to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't actually notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Sigh. He can sing him to sleep, if the soul lets him, there's a magic song for sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hard silver light - Taliar notices his soul thwarting mind control and wraps up what he's doing with the road - I'm still reachable by osanwe like this, I suppose I might not have made that clear - and he's back in his body and yawning and giving Maitimo a hug. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wanted to sing you to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can do that if you still want to.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sings.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar curls up cozily and goes to sleep.

His healing aura fades away gradually as he does.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he - curls up in the corner, actually, and takes a long time to - 

 

- he was dead - 

- Taliar brought him back -

- he wants a soul artifact and he is terrified of having a soul artifact and he won the war as soon as he was willing to stop raping Taliar and it wasn't meant to - be like that, whatever it had been meant to be, he didn't mean to damage people, he picked people who were hard to damage so it didn't really -

 

- he shudders. He watches Taliar. He goes back downstairs to reacclimate the dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sleeps for sixteen hours.

When he wakes up, the first thing he notices is the golden glorious feeling of his love for Maitimo filling his soul with light, and he stretches out and basks in it for a while. It's so good. He's so happy. He loves his brilliant beautiful boyfriend so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes upstairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar gazes adoringly at him as he enters the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Missed you - less to do than I feared -

Permalink Mark Unread

How long was I asleep?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sixteen hours. The country's all holding together and so forth. I found places for the formerly-dead to sleep. My father wants to interrogate you about soul artifacts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, I can talk about soul artifacts with your father.

But first, hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. 

Thank you for bringing me back.

Permalink Mark Unread

'You're welcome' seems so profoundly inadequate a response—

I love you and I missed you and I needed you and I want you to be alive and safe and happy, always. I couldn't possibly have left you like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

I believe you. I don't know if anything else could have made me believe you, but I do now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

Love you forever. Undeterrably, irrevocably, with all my heart and soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I think so. You?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mostly. There are things I need to fix, now that the war's over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles.

Things like what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Get my head in order, mostly. I've been off balance ever since.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anything I can help with?

Permalink Mark Unread

You have been. Kiss. Just stay, and continue not threatening me or coercing me or other things most people do with absolute power, and let's set this country back in order...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, that's all easy enough. Kiss. Love you. And I will be absolutely delighted to help you set your country back in order.

Permalink Mark Unread

I thought you might.

Permalink Mark Unread

You predicted correctly! So what should I work on today? We raided Mandos, but does anyone else still need reembodiment, do I need to track down stray spirits?

Permalink Mark Unread

You could look out of idle curiosity but I do not know of any. We raided Mandos for our people, because those were the people we could bring back without a civil war. There are still people there, and perhaps some solution for them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I was more wondering if any of your people were still missing. I might look around for stray spirits at some point but I don't know how urgent it is - what's being dead actually like, should I be worried about the minute-by-minute suffering of the stray spirits -

Permalink Mark Unread

Not pleasant, but that's more the anticipation that this is it, forever, than any actual unpleasant experience you have. Everything is very muted, but it is otherwise very much like drifting bodiless around the world would be expected to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Hug.

(From that description it seems pretty unambiguously preferable to thirty hours under a rockslide, which is sort of reassuring. Taliar does not want Maitimo to ever have to go through thirty hours under a rockslide or any comparable experience.)

Permalink Mark Unread

I would much rather have spent thirty hours under the rockslide, he says, and hugs him. Sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. I'm sorry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your reasons were good. If you couldn't have controlled it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

He has a pretty clear idea of what the Enemy's best angle would have been, with Taliar trapped under the rockslide until his powers came in. Collapse the continent if he could do that without killing himself - dig up Maitimo, torture him, taunt Taliar about it, taunt Taliar about any other awful things that were happening while Taliar was trapped and helpless... he thinks he could've made it through that with his soul intact but it would've been a close thing, much closer than merely thirty hours of unendurable agony. And maybe the Enemy wouldn't have known enough to choose that tactic, or maybe the Enemy would've just sunk the continent and called it a day, but it seems undeniably better overall that the Enemy thought Taliar was safely dead until it was too late.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your soul loses exaltation if you are taunted?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not directly, no. But if the stakes are high and I let myself give up, I'm done. And trapped under a rockslide hearing about you being tortured... I would have a hard time maintaining hope. It'd depend how astute he was, how much he knew about the right places to push me - 'torture a loved one and taunt them about it' is fairly generic as ways to try to break someone go, 'torture arbitrary people and taunt them about it' likewise, it could get a lot worse than that if he was clever about the details...

And now he's sort of curious what angle Maitimo was thinking of when he said he could break Taliar. He's not actually sure which of these two subjects is more depressing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. I would have coaxed you to let out your healing aura and then held onto your soul for a few weeks or months while I used the aura to be able to torture people without worrying about killing them or anything, and I'd have ordered Findekáno back here, and checked if you could feel what I was doing, messing with his head, if he was touching your soul while I changed his entire self to suit me, and then I'd hand your soul around to a couple thousand people and then wake you up somewhere and tell you I'd never loved you, or admired anything about you except the way you spread your legs, but that this I was loving and meant to do for as long as it took you to break.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar laughs and shakes his head and hugs him.

Yeah, you have the right idea. And for once in my life I am perfectly content not to test myself on something. Love you.

(In the end it would effectively come down to the question of whether Taliar is capable of breaking at all. It's possible that he might not be. He can feel the approximate shape his mind would start to take, under that kind of pressure, and it is not a nice shape but it's functional and capable of sustaining his soul more or less intact.

Last time this came up he wasn't willing to let himself think about it at all, because last time it came up he wasn't utterly certain that it was never going to happen, just mostly certain, enough to be going on with. Now it's safe to have the thought in his head because there's nothing in it that sets him up to think antagonistically about Maitimo.)

Permalink Mark Unread

I should go talk with Findekáno about that, he says. 

Permalink Mark Unread

About what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything, but mostly his conviction that you're in danger?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, his conviction that I'm in danger is... is something. I've mostly given up on it, I'm content to let time prove me right, but do you think you have a better angle?

Permalink Mark Unread

I think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He's curious but it seems like potentially not his business. And he prefers that Findekano be okay and it seems like Maitimo talking to him is not straightforwardly a step in that direction - he remembers the relief Findekano sent him when he confirmed Maitimo's death - but he's aware that he's hardly an expert on the situation.

Permalink Mark Unread

If I had a soul maybe it'd stop me from hurting him, the way yours stops you from deceiving me.

Permalink Mark Unread

...huh.

He considers what he knows of Maitimo. That... sounds plausible.

Permalink Mark Unread

So if in three days you find yourself with a power to make Elves soulbearers...

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Your soul would be so beautiful. I hope I get the chance to see it someday. I have no idea if I'm going to come up with a power for it anytime soon, though, I don't have the first clue how big that power would have to be and I don't even know exactly how much power I have to spare right now...

Permalink Mark Unread

You think all of the powers for the war are going to stick?

Permalink Mark Unread

Not necessarily permanently, but - I've been working with the landshaping enough that I don't see it going away anytime soon, the perception's too generally useful, I'd be really nervous if I dropped godslaying because while in theory I know there aren't any more especially threatening gods around, the memory of thirty helpless hours under a rockslide is still a little too fresh... if I did all the reembodiments I'm going to need to do for a while, I could see my soul letting go of the resurrection set, maybe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Does that one work on people from your world, too?

Permalink Mark Unread

If I had a soul in front of me I could reembody the bearer, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

And you said the soul only sticks around for so long?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. There's other people in Nuime with soul-resurrection powers, though, I'd be really unlikely to make the difference to anyone's survival even if I went home immediately, which I am not planning to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good idea. I am sure there's still more to be done in this world, even if we have a handle on things for the moment, and my father'd be furious if you skipped off before teaching him the language.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'd be delighted to teach him, I miss speaking it a little. And I'm not going to start worrying about how Nuime is getting on without me for at least another few years.

Permalink Mark Unread

By then I'm sure it will be no problem.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles and leans on him comfortably, thinking idle thoughts about bridging the worlds and being able to flood both of them with his healing aura without having to so much as leave his boyfriend's lap.

A half-acknowledged thought in the back of his mind wanders to the memory of Maitimo's description of how to break him and observes that he's managed to avoid being aroused by it, except oh wait no not anymore he hasn't.

It hits him like a lightning strike, lights him like a torch, a stormfire jolt of want that leaves him burning with desire. Not for the exact parameters of the described scenario - the only person whose suffering he can enjoy is himself - but for the feeling of it, the vast helpless terror, devastation, desolation, the idea of being so utterly unmade...

He remembers Maitimo saying I'd hand your soul around to a couple thousand people and then wake you up somewhere and tell you I'd never loved you, or admired anything about you except the way you spread your legs; and he shivers, and wonders if the mental state he's imagining is even possible to achieve. If Maitimo was really seriously trying to break him, seriously enough to torture and mind-control nonconsenting victims for it, Taliar's mind would be pressed down into a diamond-hard core of spite; if he wasn't, then their love would still be there for Taliar to hold onto, he wouldn't feel so lost and alone. But if and when they ever revisit the subject of bad days, Taliar is tempted to challenge Maitimo to get him there, to take him apart that far and then watch him put himself back together.

For a blank half-second he's too stunned to react to the turn his mind has taken. Then he bursts into incredulous giggles. In retrospect it's blindingly obvious, of course he lights up for this, of course, it was inevitable as soon as he conceived of the possibility - he must have been instinctively suppressing the thought, and then the suppression relaxed as he gained more comfort with the subject being safe to think about, and it floated into his mind at the next opportunity. It's such an incredibly intimate thing, to be this vulnerable, this deeply understood. He loves knowing that Maitimo could destroy him more thoroughly than anyone or anything else in the world, and he loves being able to feel completely safe with him regardless.

And being perfectly obvious and inevitable does not make it one bit less ridiculous that he's having this reaction to his boyfriend describing how best to psychologically torture him.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he also starts giggling. You really are something else, Taliar. 

 

- who takes everything as a challenge, who takes mistreatment as a challenge, who just keeps giving of himself no matter what the evidence that he is giving something not properly appreciated -


I would like that. When you're ready.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggly hugs.

Might not be for a while, but I'll want it someday, now that I've thought of it.

Other results of him thinking of it: he's in something of a whatever-you-want-to-do-to-me mood right now, or will be as soon as it's not being mostly displaced by a gigglefit. It is very much being mostly displaced by a gigglefit at the moment. The things I've done to my head over the last few months... I love it, I love you, I have no regrets at all. But it's so ridiculous, the kinds of things that can start a fire in me these days.

Permalink Mark Unread

You made yourself what I needed and it's - it's incredible -

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice to be appreciated for his accomplishments.

Of course I did, he says. All this was inevitable from - well, if he thinks about it, from the time that he first put Maitimo's hand on his soul. That is the point at which it became irrevocably true that Taliar is going to love Maitimo forever. The rest flowed from that commitment.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should really have caught on faster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Caught on to what?

Permalink Mark Unread

Believing you about yourself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Hug. It took the time that it took.

He does tend to get frustrated when people don't believe him about himself, but - it's understandable. He doesn't mind that much. The proper response to being doubted is of course to prove the doubter wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is very much not doubted. You need more rest?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, hey, he's done giggling, how about that.

I am feeling very well-rested at the moment! How much time do you have to spare right now?

Permalink Mark Unread

Some.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then I would like to spend some time with you.

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he thinks back to the memory of Maitimo's words and lets it hit him again, how much he wants

If you felt like being a little scary right now, he says, I'd like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

We were going to try hitting you with all the things you're scared of, to check if you can get through it that way. I don't suppose - actually, I do suppose there are daffodils somewhere and you can go fetch them.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is more than a little scary - and likely more than some time's worth of it, too - but Taliar finds himself tentatively in favour of the idea when he checks.

And what will you do with me once I have them, my love?

Permalink Mark Unread

Whatever I want. And you will tell me you love me, through all of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is going to be... genuinely difficult. He has to think about it. Daffodils are serious.

But - knowing about it ahead of time, making the commitment ahead of time, having this strong a source of a please-scare-me mood to draw on... he thinks he can manage it. He is willing to try. He accepts the risk that it might go very badly for him, and he knows he will be okay no matter what.

All right. Kiss. I will go fetch daffodils. Love you forever.

Now, where is he going to find them...

Permalink Mark Unread

Pretty far south, unless he wants to fuck with Doriath.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not especially want to fuck with Doriath.

But the landshaping power has been refining itself for more and more detail since he got it - as soon as he finds some, it's pretty trivial to make them come to him. Although he will still have to go meet them outside the city to avoid worrying anyone by sending flowers zipping through the streets.

He goes. He spends the trip there practicing operating his body and his landshaping at the same time - these daffodils are going to have a lovely stone flowerpot for him to carry back to the palace.

And there they are, and it takes a major effort of will to go pick them up, and the first breath hits him and he can hear Nahira laughing, and he stands very still and doesn't drop the flowers and that's all he can manage, for a long few seconds. He can see her so clearly, her beautiful, beautiful eyes...

It wasn't the first time he saw her. He'd been staying in the castle for a couple of weeks at that point, and she'd been in town for a few days; he'd glimpsed her once or twice at social functions, been introduced. Den-aminde Rysher Nahira. Her soul was unsettling to look at but it was a quiet one, didn't give much away at a glance besides a vague feeling that this was not a healthy person to know. No one in Seofar's court was very healthy to know, except Kelora, who didn't count; her father treated her like an ornament, an afterthought, a token to be spent on the legitimization of his independence.

(He starts walking, back toward the palace, maintaining the outward appearance of absolutely nothing being wrong. He's very good at it even with most of his mind lost in memory.)

So, the night before the wedding, he went up to his rooms after a long day of hating everything about this awful situation, and she was waiting for him in the hall. He knew the instant he laid eyes on her that this was going to be a deeply uncomfortable conversation; he had no idea just how bad it was going to get. Her soul, glinting blood-red in the low light, offered him a deeper understanding of her predatory nature that unfolded slowly over the course of the conversation. She smelled like flowers, some particular kind that he could probably have named if he knew anything about flowers.

"Kazaryne," she said familiarly. He flinched a little, and she smiled, and he felt a jolt of genuine fear, at which provocation her smile widened. "I thought it was time we talked."

"Den-aminde Nahira," he said, taking refuge in the ambiguous formality of addressing her by soulname. "About what?"

"Oh... let's start with family history." Her eyes glittered. They were so captivatingly gorgeous, those eyes. "I knew your mother, once. Has she ever mentioned me?"

"Can't say that she has, no." Although he'd never had a chance to talk to her between finding out he was going to leave and leaving, which he was starting to think had been intentional. What in the world was Esarkan playing at?

"No? Nothing? No stories of old times? No warnings?" She smiled, but there was a deep anger in her eyes.

This wasn't just an awkward social situation. Taliar was in real danger here, and he had no idea how to talk his way out of it. He didn't even know what powers her soul held, although it seemed wise to assume on principle that he wasn't going to be able to fight his way out if it came to that. In his uncertainty, he let the silence go on a little too long.

Nahira shook her head and tsked. "Remiss of her. You'd think she'd have a word to spare for an old flame." His mother dated this woman? His disbelief must have shown on his face, because Nahira laughed. "Oh yes, once upon a time, we were in love. Well, I know I was in love. Aeleva was a little less free with her feelings."

"I've never known her to have trouble expressing herself," he ventured, and then immediately regretted it. That smile. Okay, enough was enough. "And I'm sorry, but it's been a long day and I am not interested in having this conversation right now."

He tried to step past her, and she held up a reproachful finger and his body just... stopped moving, despite all his instructions to the contrary.

"Let me explain how it's going to be," said Nahira. "Tomorrow you join Seofar's household. You will live in our lovely castle, eat our lovely food, and bed our lovely princess. And you will be mine. Seofar promised me that, as soon as the marriage offer came in."

Taliar didn't try to speak. He wasn't sure he could, and he had no idea what to say. There was no hope of pretending she didn't mean it exactly the way it sounded.

"I will hurt you in ways you've never dreamed of, and I will make you thank me prettily for it." She leaned closer, smiling her beautiful, frightening smile. "It won't always be awful, mind you. Your mother often came willingly to my bed; I'm sure you will too."

He hoped he was reading that implication wrong, but he knew he wasn't. He felt sick. She'd raped his mother and now she was going to do the same to him and he had no way out, nothing to offer her, no power to fight or run and no hope of anyone in this forsaken province being both able and willing to intervene.

"I think I'll write her letters," Nahira continued. "Beloved Aeleva, today I tied your son to my bed and made him scream for hours until his voice gave out and he could only weep silently into my pillow. His tears are almost as beautiful as yours." He wanted to look away from her eyes, but he couldn't. He didn't know if it was her magic or just the fascination of fear. "What do you think? Will she come running to save you?"

There didn't seem to be a good answer to that. Yes, she probably would. She'd probably try to come with an army, and Esarkan wouldn't send one, and she'd come anyway. And that seemed to be exactly what Nahira wanted.

"I can't wait to see her face. But first, I want you all to myself for a while. I want to break you, Kazaryne Taliar. I want to make you my plaything. I can see in your eyes you don't think I can do it, and I am going to enjoy teaching you differently. You come from a strong-willed family, but you'll beg for mercy before I'm done, proud little Kazaryne."

He couldn't move, couldn't speak, couldn't look away, and he genuinely didn't know whether she was still holding him with the power of her soul or whether he was just paralyzed by his own horror. The picture her words painted in his mind was so vivid, and her soul was right there telling him that she meant every word, that this was her greatest joy in life, making people helpless and afraid.

"Do you want to know what I'm going to do first?" she asked, and he didn't, he really didn't, he thought he might actually rather die, but of course when she read that answer in his face she just laughed. She had a beautiful laugh, and Taliar had never heard a sound that scared him more. "Seofar won't let me touch his daughter, so you'll have your wedding night undisturbed, if you're willing to use it. Kelora's such a shy little thing, though, I doubt you'll get anything from her you don't take by force."

Was she really offering to delay torturing him for a night if he raped the princess? He stared in incredulous horror.

"No? Suit yourself. No wedding night for you. Tell me, Taliar, have you ever been with a woman?" He said nothing. "A man, then?" He said nothing. "Have you thought about it, or are you entirely innocent?" He once again said nothing. She laughed musically. "Lucky me, having you all to myself. I'll take you to bed and show you every pleasure in the world. Before I ever hurt you, I'll claim you completely. And when there's nothing left of you that isn't mine, when there's no part of your body that doesn't remember my touch, then I will show you pain. I'll cut you and burn you and beat you and if I don't like how you scream the first time I'll heal you and do it over again until you get it right."

He could almost feel her hands on him as she spoke. It made him want to find a tower to throw himself off of.

—and now he's back at Maitimo's rooms. He steps inside and nudges the door shut and crouches to put down the flowerpot and as soon as it's out of his hands he's curled up on the floor, crying silently, shaking like a leaf, he can still hear her laughing, he will never not hear her laughing—

—he remembers the dream he had, of Maitimo killing Nahira and sweeping him up and carrying him off and putting her out of his mind by giving him something much more immediate to be afraid of—

My love, he says, knowing what he's asking, will you please rescue me?

Permalink Mark Unread

Might, he says idly. Might not, you're so fascinating when you're falling apart -

 

- get up and come over here -

Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts it hurts it hurts and oh he loves Maitimo so much.

He needs a moment first, a deep breath, a few seconds spent pressing his hands flat against the floor and watching his tears fall between them. And then he stands up and looks at Maitimo and walks over to him, moving easily, never faltering. Nahira's laughter echoes in his mind and his eyes are blurred with tears and his throat aches with stifled sobs and he refuses to let it get in his way, any of it. If he needed to, if he really needed to, he could say no. He doesn't need to. He chooses this, and chooses it again with every step.

"Love you forever," he whispers hoarsely.

Permalink Mark Unread

He slaps him. You let me die because you couldn't keep your aura reasonably sized. I want it to fill this room and nothing else, right now. Do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That hurts a lot. It's - too far, almost, it tears him down right where he's most vulnerable - in a sense it feels wrong to resist breaking down under that, because it's true, it's true and it matters and he's so, so sorry -

He lets out his healing aura. It floods the room and he stops it sharply before it can go any farther.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo pulls him closer and kisses him. Good job, he says. Good job. I expect so much of you because you're so capable, you know, most people couldn't do it and I wouldn't mind. But you can. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar nearly melts with relief. He kisses back. His emotions are an utter mess, fear and pain and horror and love and joy and grief and pride. But love is the center. Love is the ground under his feet.

Love you forever, he says.

(And in the back of his mind, as though to remind him that it's not going to be that easy, Nahira laughs.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Right frame of mind for him to take hold of Taliar's soul, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is intensely terrified of him and intensely in love with him and everything hurts right now but he wouldn't have it any other way. He is so deeply grateful to Maitimo for giving him things like this, for putting him under enough pressure to show his true strength. He would have had a much worse time under that rockslide if he hadn't been able to draw on this kind of experience. He feels challenged and respected and validated and loved. The overwhelming intimacy of soul contact is perfect and welcome and right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good. He lets go after a few minutes. You've grown up so much, he says, you trust yourself so much more, if I'd asked this the first weeks I'd have hurt you terribly. Undress for me.

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes him a few seconds to recover, but then he does as he's told, smiling. Yes, it's true, he's grown and changed and he's more capable now, surer of his strength, and it's a nice feeling, a warm solid certainty in his mind—

—he can still smell daffodils and Nahira is still laughing, but he only falters for a moment when he hears her, and then he finishes undressing and waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he puts a hand on his throat and starts choking him again.

Permalink Mark Unread

At first it feels good, a lovely shiver of just the right kind of fear, pushing Nahira out of his mind, and then he starts feeling his lungs straining for breath and—

 

Nahira's gone now. Nahira's gone and so is everything else, because he's back under the rockslide, in the dark, deprived of nearly all his senses. Can't breathe can't move can't see can't hear can't feel - nothing in his world but heat and pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets go. Oh, good, I was wondering how I could trigger that one when I wanted to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Taliar very quietly whimpers with fear.

 

And then he takes a breath, feels his lungs expand, clings to the sensation a little, exhales, lets it go—

Love you forever, he says, smiling up at Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you. Love how much you trust me. Don't move.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He can do that. It feels so good to be appreciated for his trust.

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels good to have him willingly lying still to be tortured. It feels good to have him terrified out of his mind and still utterly trusting. It feels good to have him at all, after everything. At times it even moves him to be affectionate, all this trusting obedience. 

 

Not right now, particularly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He loves Maitimo so much. He is so afraid and in so much pain and he loves Maitimo so much, trusts him so much, he is here by choice, he could refuse and he doesn't, he won't, he holds still and he lets Maitimo torture him and he loves him so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm going to hurt you, he says, until when I ask you her name you cannot remember it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's fucking terrifying. He's not sure he's ever forgotten a name in his life.

 

I love you, he says. I trust you. Rescue me, my love.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a very strange sort of rescue, holding him and kissing him and then taking him to pieces and then waiting for him to collect himself enough to ask - who are you afraid of, darling, my Taliar -

Permalink Mark Unread

Nahira— and she laughs in the back of his mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

He picks up his soul. Puts it around his neck and under the collar of his shirt, so he can feel it all the time, arranges Taliar more comfortably, goes downstairs and back to work. For several sleepless days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Luckily for Taliar, when his soul moves away, the healing aura stays with him.

He spends those several days caught in an unending storm of love, so grateful to Maitimo for this strange rescue, afraid of him and adoring him and able to think of nothing else, drowning gladly and gloriously in the sense of his presence. It goes on long enough that in fragmentary half-thoughts spun by the winds of emotion he manages to notice time passing, but he can't hold together enough coherence to wonder how much time.

Permalink Mark Unread

There is a lot to do. When it's done he returns to Taliar and sleeps with Taliar's soul still around his neck. When he wakes he takes it off.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

It takes him fifteen minutes to even start piecing his thoughts together. Another five before his senses all work properly. He remembers - he remembers holding still to be tortured, over and over again, he remembers loving Maitimo intensely for it...

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I like leaving you insensate when I leave to go to work, I think I'll do that every time.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you, says Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go get the daffodils.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he remembers what Maitimo was torturing him for. He freezes.

—need a minute, my love—

He has to get his head on straight before he tries to pick them up or he's going to fall apart in all the wrong ways.

Permalink Mark Unread

He waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

It feels... weirdly easy, pushing his mind into the right shape. Yes, he knows what's going to happen. Yes, it's utterly terrifying. And he can take it, he is strong enough, he's strong enough for anything, he is going to go and pick up the flowers and end up with a head full of a dead woman's rape threats and then his beautiful brilliant boyfriend is going to rescue him from them, and it will be awful and amazing and he will cooperate freely, because he wants to, because he chooses to, because he can.

He goes and picks up the daffodils, and the scent hits him and for a moment all he can see is Nahira's eyes, and he barely even pauses, just blinks a couple of times until he's back in the present moment enough to see where he's going and then carries the flowerpot right back to Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Cooperative. That's a better word for it than 'obedient', what you are, determined to make a gift of yourself, determined to make us on the same side...look at me, tell me her name -

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at Maitimo and grins, because yes, exactly, that's exactly what he's doing, putting them on the same side, making a gift of himself, cooperating, and he is so glad to have that recognized and appreciated, and he loves Maitimo so much, and—

—she laughs, in the back of his mind, and it scares him less than usual—

Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

Healing aura, he murmurs before he starts hurting him.

Permalink Mark Unread

The room floods with beautiful golden light again, and Taliar is very pretty and very, very cooperative. The name on his back glows blue whenever Maitimo touches it. He is helpless in Maitimo's hands because he wants to be, even when it's difficult, even when it's terrifying, even when it hurts.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is adorable and he is at risk of being too overwhelmed with delight at Taliar to torture him properly. He sends this; it will probably be received well.

Permalink Mark Unread

It makes him burst into giggles despite the fact that giggling is significantly more painful than usual at the moment.

Love you so much. Love you forever. My favourite thing to be scared by, my favourite person to be tortured by, beautiful, brilliant, terrifying, glorious, light of my soul, I love you, I love you, I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

What's her name -

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a fraction of a second's delay before it springs into his mind, but—Nahira—

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can scream some more -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Yes he can. And he never, ever fails in his resolve, not for a moment, he never tries to get away, he never tries to fight. Maitimo can make him scream and sob and shake and fall apart, can hurt him and hurt him until his thoughts blur together into a chaotic scrambled mess of pain and fear, and underneath that there is always, always love. Oceans of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's crying. He's so safe and so happy and everything is okay and he's having a hard time seeing straight. Fortunately Taliar won't be able to tell. He takes a hold of his soul again when he has urgent work to get to, and goes off to do it, and comes back and lets go and watches Taliar recover.

Permalink Mark Unread

His thoughts come together slowly, and he remembers pain, so much pain, and he turns and looks at Maitimo and smiles a soft adoring smile and snuggles up, loving him wholeheartedly, trusting him absolutely. My rescuer.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you. I treasure you. What's her name?

Permalink Mark Unread

Almost half a second before - Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. And he picks up Taliar's soul again. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is utterly lost in love. He may not have literally forgotten her name yet but he feels so very, very rescued. He loves Maitimo so much and he is so glad they can share this, so glad he can trust Maitimo enough for this, Maitimo is so gloriously terrifying and so good at taking him apart and Taliar loves being his, loves giving himself to Maitimo in every way he can, heart and mind and body and soul, trust and terror and joy and pain and love. Always love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'd meant to get back to work again but he finds himself staring at Taliar instead, having some difficulty breathing.

 

 

Then back to work, and he'd consider it a personal favor if everyone he talked to would pet the bird-soul that saved them all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh not this again—it hurts, it hurts, it hurts—he loves Maitimo so much—it hurts—he can take it, Maitimo knows he can, Maitimo loves him and respects him and appreciates him—and that does not make it hurt one bit less—it's awful, how could Maitimo do this to him—it's awful, he's so glad Maitimo can do this to him—it hurts, it keeps hurting, every new stranger another unique flavour of intolerable intimate anguish.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is in a lovely mood all day. Then he comes back to Taliar and lets go and holds him while he reorients.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar starts crying before he even has his senses back properly, and continues crying while his mind comes back together, and he feels so incredibly wrung out, so utterly taken to pieces, exhausted, shattered, tortured beyond comprehension...

...and he loves Maitimo still, always, forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't ask about the name. Taliar deserves a break. He just watches him contentedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually he cries himself out, and he curls up and snuggles close and rests for a moment, completely at peace.

A thought occurs to him.

...I love you dearly and I'm glad you can do this to me but I worry for these people when they eventually realize they tortured me. It would be pretty reasonable for them to fear retaliation and I - I don't want to frighten anyone more than I have to...

Permalink Mark Unread

You haven't given anyone any reason to be afraid of you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I do my best. Snuggle. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it comes up I'll take care of it. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Kiss.

You're so good at rescuing me.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not done yet. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I know.

And that is terrifying but for the moment he doesn't feel terrified, he feels warm and cozy and safe and in love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He'll wait around ten minutes to see what kind of state he settles into.

Permalink Mark Unread

Affectionate and cuddly and... scary things are going to happen but they are not happening yet so he is not yet scared.

Permalink Mark Unread

And awake and alert?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Name, my darling Taliar?

Permalink Mark Unread

Annnnd now he's scared.

Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo kisses him and murmurs I love you and then chokes him again, regarding him with patient adoration.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks up at Maitimo with love and trust and struggles to breathe and - he's gone, all his senses drowned in the memory of pain, but he knows what's happening and he can still say, Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's so good at that. He doesn't kill him - not very appealing, even knowing how easily it'd be fixed - but does let him lose consciousness.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He wakes up frightened and disoriented, and he remembers that Maitimo is torturing him, and he relaxes immediately - still frightened, but at peace with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's the cutest thought Maitimo has ever read. Healing aura, he says, I'm going to blind you and tie you down and leave you here for a few weeks while I go out touring and I will not be amused if you starve while I'm gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, that's terrifying. That is utterly terrifying.

I love you, he says, and golden light fills the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. I'm so proud of you, he says. I'm so delighted by you. Hold still.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice to be appreciated.

He holds still.

Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves him blinded and tied down with the pot of daffodils against his forehead, and goes on a tour of his kingdom to tell everyone what is going on. He touches Taliar's soul frequently. He asks other people to touch Taliar's soul less frequently, but there's still been thousands by the end of the trip. He goes by Nevrast. Findekáno is out of town. He is not amused but he does not chase him down.

 

He comes home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar spends a lot of time remembering the rockslide, remembering Nahira, or remembering both of them at once in unlikely and harrowing combinations. When he manages to sleep, he has the worst nightmares of his life.

There are times when he's lucid enough to consider taking a break to reach out his senses and work on the road across the Helcaraxe for a while. Every time, he decides against it, because that would be cheating.

He's pretty sure he could block Nahira's name from his mind on purpose, not perfectly but enough to have trouble recalling it when asked. He doesn't know if that would also be cheating. He is content to wait for Maitimo's opinion.

It's terrifying and agonizing and it does his sense of time no good at all, but as the days wear on, he finds that the effect is wearing off. He can sometimes smell the daffodils without hearing Nahira's voice. He can sometimes lie there blinded and immobilized and still feel capable of breathing.

By the time Maitimo comes home, Taliar can go almost an hour at a time without being ambushed by memories of terror. He's beginning to worry that he might go long enough between flashbacks to get bored.

And he misses Maitimo terribly. The soul-touching helps a lot with that, but he still misses everything else. Cuddling in Maitimo's lap, kissing him, seeing his face...

Permalink Mark Unread

Did you have a nice time while I was gone, dear?

Permalink Mark Unread

He actually laughs. How is he even supposed to answer that—well, ask a silly question—

Maitimo my love, it's been weeks since you last fucked me. I consider that a terrible time.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is astonishingly easy to fix.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar loves his beautiful brilliant terrifying boyfriend so much.

Missed you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Missed you too. Very much. Cuddles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles. Gazing adoringly at Maitimo's beautiful face, which he particularly missed.

How was your tour? What'd you do? You know how much I love the way you handle your kingdom.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he'll tell and send him all about it. Pausing when he gets too distracted by having Taliar back in his arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar will listen and snuggle and admire him and think of occasional insightful commentary. And enjoy the pauses very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a full day off to enjoy having his boyfriend back. Then he asks - name?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

For a second he can feel it not quite coming to mind, a tip-of-the-tongue feeling.

But then - Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

We're making progress. Kiss. Knife.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

...after the last few weeks, this is actually kind of relaxing.

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point I'm going to have to murder or horrifically mutilate you just to get a reaction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar laughs.

I am on a noticeable trajectory here, aren't I. Can't say I regret it, though...

It's a nice feeling, lying there calm and blissfully content while his boyfriend cuts him. Maybe not useful to their goals right at this moment, but nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, if they're both enjoying it, hard to see what goals are being served badly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo was going to rescue him some more, and instead they're having a lovely time that does not in any reasonable sense qualify as torture!

It's such a lovely time, though. Taliar appreciates it very much. He feels all warm and floaty, almost like trust songs in a way. Maybe this works just as well, as a method of rescuing him from his own memory...

Permalink Mark Unread

He's been doing a lot of torturing him. This is all right, for a while. Then - I want you to consent to a different mind-altering song. Leaves you uncertain about who people are.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

That's one of the most terrifying things I've ever heard, he says.

 

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you so much, he says, and sings.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar loves him too. Very much.

He loves... he...

...something is wrong here...

A piece of the world is missing and it's a very important piece, it might be one of the most important pieces there is. There's a person here and he can't - but it's - but - he knew what was going to happen and he can still barely articulate the concept in his mind, that's how utterly fundamentally wrong it is. He can't think like this, he just keeps coming back around to the disconnect between experience and identity -

- okay. Take a step back. He agreed to this because it's Maitimo and he trusts Maitimo. He can't identify specific individual people, but if he just treats the entire universe as though it is Maitimo - trusts it, in other words - he won't go too badly wrong.

His mind still helplessly grinds its gears every time he pays attention to any person whose presence he can detect, but he can route around that by ceasing to pay attention to anything that makes him do that. Problem solved, mental function retained, sort of. It would be whole new levels of terrifying to be tortured like this - he can't pay sustained attention to people, everything a person does is therefore a complete surprise moment to moment - but he can't do anything about that. And he trusts Maitimo and Maitimo is ultimately in control of whatever happens to him right now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh. 

 

He giggles. He takes hold of Taliar's soul. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

He loves Maitimo so much, he trusts Maitimo so much, and he can tell, it is him, the sense-of-identity cuts right through the song's effect, searingly inimitable, and he loves it so much, it's such an incredible relief, the overwhelming intimacy is exactly what he needed—

—and at the same time it's, not just a stranger, but the idea of strangers; not just someone he doesn't know, but the fact of not knowing anyone, wrapped around him like a choking cloud. There needs to be a new scale for this. Ordinary soul-touching is already too vast for his mind to contain; this is beyond that, beyond even the farthest reaches of any fluctuation-effect cascade he's ever felt, this is a whole new way of experiencing things, and the only thing it can experience is the mind-shattering agony of anonymous soul contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

He was hoping it might work like that. He kisses Taliar even though Taliar can't feel him, and then he stops singing and listens to the emotional rebound effect.

Permalink Mark Unread

The emotional rebound effect is very different after this kind of song. The sense of his soul being held by infinite strangers stops, obviously; but instead of dropping back to the normal soul-touching level and cascading from there, he stays on the higher level, and the experience of Maitimo holding his soul comes up to meet him.

Things get weird at that point.

In a space incomprehensibly vaster than his ordinary mind, his whole being resonates with a pure note of love. And at the same time, in the same space, somehow not overlapping or interfering with the first, a note of fear. Trust. Determination. Laughter. Safety. Contentment. Horror. Disbelief. Everything he's feeling about Maitimo, picked apart into individual separate layers, each one ringing him like a bell, all at once. And the subtle shades in between, trust/horror, love/determination, fear/contentment, each its own separate note in the chord... there is no scale here, no sense in which one note might be bigger or smaller than another. They are all the same size. In a strange sort of way it's like they're all the same feeling. Distinctions don't work right, in this place. The structures of his mind are not built to accomodate this kind of experience.

It's beautiful, though. That self-reflecting note blooms late among the rest. It is very, very beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. He starts singing again.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now there is a note of incomprehensible torture playing amid the rest. It's the same as it was before, vast and awful and horrifying, but now somewhat lost in the crowd.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if he hands the soul to someone else before the identity-song has worn off...

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. He only controls who else can touch Taliar's soul while he himself is doing so.

If someone else touches the soul alongside him before the identity-song has worn off, there isn't actually a discernible difference. The vast space still rings with a complex chord of emotion, and the unbearable torture of anonymous soul contact is still just one note among many.

Permalink Mark Unread

So he can't get the waves-of-intensity effect anymore. That's annoying. The song wears off.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when the song wears off, the note of unbearable torture fades back out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is too bad, because unbearable torture is fun. He lets Taliar come back to himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Recovery is... slow.

For a few minutes he is just completely blank. His mind is still there, but it doesn't have any thoughts or experiences in it.

Then he starts to remember what just happened, and bursts into tears, although he doesn't know he's crying because none of his senses work yet.

Touch and proprioception come back, and hearing, and sight, and he recognizes that he is weeping uncontrollably, and doesn't try to do anything about it. This is a situation worth weeping uncontrollably over.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh, interesting.

 

He waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

The uncontrollable weeping goes on for a while.

That was - just so many different kinds of awful. The identity song breaks a fundamental part of how Taliar's mind works; Maitimo touching his soul on identity songs is unbearably awful in a whole new way; Maitimo touching his soul on identity songs and then letting the identity song wear off is... is... it's not even bad, exactly, it's too big to be bad, he remembers finding it beautiful, but it's incredibly, absurdly overwhelming. Ordinary soul-touching is already overwhelming; this new thing is a step past that. He can't even quite wrap his head around the memories - the structure of the experience makes no sense anymore. Ordinary soul-touching doesn't change the architecture of his mind, just the scale of it. Next-level soul-touching rearranges the entire way he experiences things. To call it 'intense' would be a laughable understatement.

He does not think he wants to do that very often.

Which is a pity, actually, because what a delightfully clever way to substitute for the presence of strangers in their sex life—

His soul gets his attention.

Maitimo's permission to touch Taliar's soul despite its protections is absolute and irrevocable, like his ability to read Taliar's mind and like Taliar's immortality. Maitimo's permission to let other people touch Taliar's soul isn't, and never was; touching it is something it considers his right, but letting other people touch it is more like a favour it does for him because it likes him and wants him to be happy. And now there is a way to get the benefits of strangers touching Taliar's soul without actual strangers needing to be involved. This seems obviously preferable. From now on, instead of the ability to let other people touch Taliar's soul, Maitimo can have the ability to make Taliar feel like a stranger is touching his soul. One, or several - as many points of contact as Maitimo can hold in his thoughts at once. And unlike letting real people touch Taliar's soul, he won't have to be touching Taliar's soul himself at the time to do it; he'll just need to have it nearby, in the same room or so.

 

...Taliar trusts his soul's judgment and agrees with its reasoning, but he finds himself unable to feel enthusiastic about this change right now. At the moment he would kind of prefer if the sensation of strangers touching his soul was not a thing that could happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

He likes this arrangement! It is probably better than dragging lots of strangers in, and it is certainly more convenient. 

Kiss.

If you don't want that sensation to happen you can just tell me 'no, Maitimo, I can't handle it'...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar manages a smile, although he's still a little too dazed to kiss back.

I know, he says warmly. Love you.

Hmm, how much ability to operate his own body does he have back yet - some, not all - is it enough to snuggle Maitimo with - yes it is. Excellent.

That was. That was something, he says. Wow. Snuggle snuggle. Did you like it? Can I see what you thought?

Permalink Mark Unread

I loved it, he says, snuggling. I love hurting you so much - there was so much to you, you were right to say that it was like it was reconfiguring your mind...

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwww. Taliar grins. I'm glad you had fun. Love you forever.

More snuggle.

It's kind of fascinating, isn't it? And that identity song, before you touched my soul on it - that was so fucked up, I could barely think, it was even worse than I thought it'd be, I don't think I'll be saying yes to that one very often but it sure was an interesting look at how my head is put together... and 'can't pay attention to people' is an interesting side effect, I might like you to be able to play with that once in a while, I'm sure you could find a good use for it...

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. It was amazing, it was beautiful, it is fascinating to see the way your brain routes around that...

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Oh hey, he's recovered enough to successfully kiss his boyfriend now, that's awesome.

I love you and I love how I fascinate you, you're so amazing, I feel so appreciated...

Permalink Mark Unread

You are so appreciated, Taliar, so appreciated, it's like I never properly breathed until I found you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwww aww aww Taliar needs to kiss him some more now. And hug him. And then kiss him again. I am so so so glad I can make you this happy, my love.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're everything - I love you - are you recovered enough, I want to fuck you again -

Permalink Mark Unread

I am definitely recovered enough for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. 

 

 

And then he even lets Taliar eat and hear about the postwar reconstruction efforts for a little while before he asks - name?

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar has a delightful time with the sex and the food and the conversation about postwar reconstruction efforts.

And—as soon as Maitimo asks the question he's terrified and thrilled and honestly a little worried that his mental architecture does not allow for him to forget a name well enough, he can dodge it for a couple of seconds by now but—Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

Go get the daffodils -

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes and gets the daffodils.

The weeks of overexposure definitely noticeably helped. He sees her eyes and hears her voice but he doesn't lose touch with the present moment, he is still capable of smoothly picking up the flowerpot and bringing it to Maitimo and putting it down and smiling his try-me smile and kissing his boyfriend despite the sick fear he feels.

Permalink Mark Unread

And his boyfriend wants to play with the new soul-ability!

Permalink Mark Unread

 

An imaginary stranger touching his soul, without Maitimo's presence there to hold onto, is—

—it's not worse than some of the other things that have happened to Taliar, but it's purer in its awfulness. He has no support, no ability to think about anything other than the overwhelming sense of violation. It hurts and he can't get away and he can't feel anything else. It hurts and he can't remember a time when it didn't hurt, can't imagine that it might ever stop hurting. It hurts and he can't tell that he's sobbing helplessly because the soul-contact feeling crowds out his senses.

Permalink Mark Unread

He stops. Very very briefly. Name -

Permalink Mark Unread

He is unable to process the question.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can he process the daffodils?

Permalink Mark Unread

His head is a mess, nowhere near recovered, his senses are still mostly not working right - and interestingly enough, although he isn't together enough to consciously notice the smell of daffodils, it still prompts him to think of a red-smoke soul and recontextualize the lingering feeling of intense violation. Now instead of being on the way to recovering his senses, he is on the way to vividly hallucinating that Nahira is raping him at this very moment.

He isn't thinking of her by name, though, so in that narrow sense this is sort of like progress.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not really the satisfactory kind. He slaps him.

Permalink Mark Unread

That gets recontextualized too; it comes through as though she did it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if he touches his soul without any mind-games on top?

Permalink Mark Unread

Then of course Taliar can think of nothing but Maitimo.

Maitimo touching Taliar's soul without any mind-games on top has not been this bad in a while. He's terrified and he doesn't understand what's happening and he still loves Maitimo, still trusts him, but he feels so lost and alone and confused and he wants so badly for Maitimo to help him, save him, hold him, make everything okay... he feels the intimacy of soul contact like a refuge.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo moves the daffodils away. Hugs him. Lets go after a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar collapses on him and cries.

After a few seconds he starts recovering from the soul contact, and a few seconds after that he starts piecing together what must have happened - anonymous soul contact without Maitimo in the mix is, wow, intense, and then - daffodils? - must have been - in retrospect it should've been predictable that that would happen but he can see how it might've caught Maitimo by surprise - he definitely doesn't think Maitimo did that to him on purpose; that did not feel like a result Maitimo would have been trying for.

Weepy, emotionally exhausted snuggles. Love and trust and comfort and gratitude - he's glad Maitimo touched his soul to snap him out of it, glad Maitimo is hugging him now, these are both very helpful things and he appreciates them very much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. It was not my intent to give you flashbacks to her, no.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sniffles and breathes and hugs Maitimo some more. I know. I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am going to push this until it works or you beg me to stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles. My rescuer. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. Cuddles.

It's going to be okay. He's going to be okay. It's wonderful to be so certain of that, and wonderful to trust Maitimo so much. Being uncomplicatedly comforted by him right now requires a lot of trust, and Taliar has more than enough.

I love you so much. I'm so glad we can do things like this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too, my miracle, my Taliar. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I love being your miracle. It makes me so happy.

He feels - almost okay, not quite, but close. And so comforted and loved and appreciated and adoring.

Permalink Mark Unread

Word gets around that Maitimo toured the country and had people touch his boyfriend's soul.

 

He hesitates. A while.

 


Then he heads to Himring.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is informed of this. He sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm?

Permalink Mark Unread

Findekáno is here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar considers this.

Somehow I feel like he wouldn't be very reassured if he knew what we were just doing... I hope he's okay, I can't imagine what—oh.

Maitimo did just tour the country getting people to touch Taliar's soul. That is a thing that very recently happened, and which might have prompted Findekano to show up and attempt to help him.

Well, I'm glad we have the better version now, at least it won't happen again.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should go tell him that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

Hug.

Love you. I think I'll work on that road across the Helcaraxe while you do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

How close is that? You put in a lot of hours on it while I was dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

The basic structure's mostly there, it's walkable, but I want to check how the weather's treating it and put up the rest of the walls and refine the design to account for how it affects and is affected by wind and snow, and most of it's not pretty enough yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Okay. And he leaves.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your grace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found a better solution than using strangers to torture him. It won't happen again."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I am glad to hear that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry I hurt you."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. I love you, I -" he flinches - "I wish I hadn't needed so much from you, or hadn't hurt you in taking it, or - Taliar's fine, he's happy, he loves me -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So he has told me, very enthusiastically and at some length."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want you to die, Maitimo. I want you to never have existed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did die. It was very unpleasant. Are you here to protect Taliar or to hurt me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ask him about whether I should make it known what soul-touching does. Hurting you is just - hard to resist when you give me an opening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that feeling."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"Do I have leave to go, your grace."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're giving me kind of terrible incentives here because I want you to stop hating me and 'have enough power over you it's not safe for you to hate me' is the obvious avenue to do that and I can't think of any other ways to achieve it at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that a no -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a request for a reason not to give you a no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you were sorry you hurt me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Leave. Don't come back."

Permalink Mark Unread

He leaves. Taliar, he says he is not going to ask strangers to help him torture you anymore, care to comment?

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It's true that he's not going to do that anymore. I continue to be fine and in this relationship of my own free will.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not comment further.

Permalink Mark Unread

He comes back a minute later and collapses on the bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar has deduced that the conversation is probably over, so he's back in his body, having left the road at a good stopping point; he snuggles up. Are you okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. 

 

No.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddle. I'm sorry. I love you. Is there anything I can do to help?

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends the conversation.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar hugs him some more.

Oh, my love...

He can't really blame Findekano for being the way he is, but he wishes there was some way for them all to avoid hurting each other like this. And he can't imagine how much it must have hurt Maitimo to hear 'I want you to never have existed' from someone he loves, and - why does this all have to be so complicated - he can't think of any way to fix it, except maybe 'arrange for Findekano not to need to have anything to do with either of them at all and wait a few centuries', and he doesn't know Findekano well enough to have a good guess about whether that would even work... he can hug his boyfriend, at least, that much is within his reach. Hugs. Many hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

That might work.

Permalink Mark Unread

What oaths to you is he still under, do you think it'd help if I turned up a power to get rid of them, what are the chances it would lead to political disaster...

Permalink Mark Unread

Not to try to overthrow the government, or help people who are trying to do that - 'obey just orders' but he asked me not to give him any and I haven't -

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Getting rid of some or all of that would still be... a really, really strong way of communicating that we intend to leave him alone and want him to be okay... and it seems like he doesn't want a political disaster, but again, I don't know how good my read on him is. I could go looking for stray spirits and give up my resurrection powers and see what pops up, whether I get oath erasure or make-people-able-to-be-soulbearers or if my soul has a bright idea we haven't thought of...

Permalink Mark Unread

Resurrecting his parents would also be a good way to signal good faith, albeit a potential political disaster.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. Ways to signal good faith to Findekano and potential political disasters seem to have high overlap. Well, can the political disaster be mitigated? Do you think they'd agree to being resurrected and immediately sent to Nuime where they can't be politically disastrous at you - or would that be insufficiently good-faith...

Permalink Mark Unread

Findekáno and his siblings might want to go too, but that seems - good-faith -

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, let's see then. Assuming my soul cooperates by giving me all the right powers at the right times, I could go find Findekano, lift some or all of his oaths, and offer to resurrect his parents and maybe also whoever else they want resurrected who hasn't been yet, on the condition that they and whoever else wants to go with them all go live in Nuime afterward where they can't try to overthrow your government? Ideally I should consult Esarkan before dumping a bunch of Elves on him but if I don't get the chance for some reason he'll just roll his eyes at me and then deal with it fine. What am I missing?

Permalink Mark Unread

They would need to visit Arda every few thousand years but I cannot imagine that will present a challenge. ...can continent-shaping branch out to do interworld portals or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have absolutely no idea where I'd be getting the interworld portals from. Before trying this I think I'd want to wait three days and see what I turned up, and if I was missing some of the necessary set I'd try to figure out why and see if I could shift things around to get them. Oath erasure might be able to branch off of the healing aura... why would they need to visit Arda every few thousand years?

Permalink Mark Unread

Elves who've been to Valinor gradually fade away from the world once they leave it. Nasty side effect the Valar didn't tell us when we were considering whether to come. Silmarils fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh. Bet my healing aura can really trivially branch to handle that, assuming it doesn't already, which it might. And I'd be throwing my healing aura all over Nuime regularly anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then they would not even need to occasionally come home.

 

I'm going to miss Findekáno.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him. Will it be worth it, if in a few hundred or a few thousand years you can talk to each other without hurting each other?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. If.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have sometimes been accused of excessive optimism, but from where I'm standing it seems like the best available chance.

And even if it doesn't work by itself, it seems like the best available foundation from which to start trying other things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably. Alright, let's wait and see what powers you get.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Love you.

(And hey, Taliar's excessive optimism has a pretty good track record so far.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. No one would have guessed it was possible to give him enough he felt comfortable letting them have the option of leaving, and yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar curls up and snuggles his boyfriend.

Want to see how the road's coming along? I can go look at it and show you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar shows Maitimo the road. It curves gracefully along the shoreline, sheltered by sturdy stone walls, and periodically there's a gap in the walls with a cleverly designed wind-baffle so that people can go in and out of the covered road without snow blowing in after them. For lighting purposes, large sections of the walls and ceiling are made of transparent kinds of stone; he's experimenting with quartz and diamond, among others, and suspects he'll end up using different materials in different places. In some parts, he has refined the shape of the walls and ceiling so that snow won't pile up too heavily on top of them, but there are plenty of sections where he hasn't had a chance to do that yet.

It is very pretty, although the design aesthetic is not really based in any existing tradition. He is sort of reinventing architecture from first principles here.

Permalink Mark Unread

I very much hope the Valar don't interfere. It's lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad I did a good job. He returns his awareness to his body so he can snuggle Maitimo some more. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you. What were we doing - oh, right, we were torturing you. Kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar laughs and kisses him. Yes. We were doing that. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you will! Name?

Permalink Mark Unread

It is so good to be believed when he says that. He loves his beautiful terrifying boyfriend so much. He's scared but he's okay.

Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he tells Taliar's soul that a stranger is touching it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And he is so alone and in so much pain and so helpless and violated and terrified, unable to think of anything other than the contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

He touches it himself, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's an intense relief. He loves Maitimo and trusts Maitimo and is terrified of Maitimo and he is so incredibly glad to be able to think about him again, even being afraid of him is welcome, it's good fear, it's safe fear, Maitimo is terrifying and Taliar loves him for it. Having thoughts of Maitimo to hold onto makes the feeling of anonymous soul contact almost bearable. Almost.

Permalink Mark Unread

And if he imagines it up to three people, five, ten, twenty -

Permalink Mark Unread

It is so much worse with more of them at once. He feels like he's going to come apart completely, lose hold of his identity and awareness and just stop being meaningfully a person, stop being anything other than a thing that experiences pain - but he never quite does, no matter how many imaginary strangers are holding his soul - he clings to the sense of Maitimo's presence, knowing that at any moment it could be taken away, terrified that if he loses that lifeline he'll be lost in the pain forever.

And he loves Maitimo, still, and trusts him, still.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Maitimo stops being present, stops being part of the cacophony inside his head -

Permalink Mark Unread

And he is alone with the crowd of strangers holding his soul, alone and abandoned and utterly despairing, unable to conceive of ever being okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not leave him like that for very long. He lets go.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's crying, that's the first thing he notices. He's crying and - it's so hard to think of anything but the pain - but he can, now, and so he thinks about Maitimo, thinks about how much he loves him and trusts him and how incredible it is that they can do these things together and still be okay with each other, how wonderful it is to be Maitimo's miracle. And continues crying. He is going to be crying for a while. That's okay. He'll be fine eventually; he knows his strength.

Permalink Mark Unread

When he's pulled himself together a little - you could tell me to stop -

Permalink Mark Unread

I could, he says, and doesn't. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you too. He hands him the daffodils.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can hear her voice and see her eyes but he knows where he is and who he's with and he feels - less sick and awful inside than he used to, definitely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good, it's working, he says, and concentrates on how many strangers he can convince Taliar's soul are holding it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He has to imagine each one individually, he can't just think 'ten thousand' and have done with it. But if he tries, he can still get up to some pretty significant numbers.

On the bright side, Taliar is completely incapable of thinking about Nahira while fifty imaginary strangers have their phantom hands on his soul! He is in fact completely incapable of having any experiences that aren't intense overwhelming unbearable agony and violation and despair and horror!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. Maitimo will let go and cuddle him while he cries despairingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

He cries very despairingly. He clings to Maitimo.

He doesn't feel betrayed or abandoned at all. He feels - respected, cherished, loved. Rescued. Oh so very rescued. It hurts so much, the soul-contact-with-strangers feeling, without Maitimo to hold onto, but Taliar could ask Maitimo to stop if he needed to and he isn't, he won't, he knows he's strong enough. He loves Maitimo so much. Maitimo is so beautiful and brilliant and terrifying and glorious, so good at taking him apart, so delightfully fascinated by the way he puts himself back together.

Love you forever.

And there's something else - one of those feelings he gets that tell him where to put pressure on his mental state if he wants a certain result, except it takes him a few seconds to figure this one out because it's not a direction he's expecting, and then it clicks and he laughs, laughs with tears still running down his face, and reaches for Maitimo and kisses him and -

I want you to fuck me, he says, please, my love, light of my soul, my glorious rescuer, I want you to have me right now and be rough with me and I want to know how much you like it, look at this, aren't I amazing - and he shows Maitimo how utterly terrifying the prospect is and how it lights a fire in him anyway, how it's better because he's so scared, and the shape in his mind of how it will help him if Maitimo lets him have this, how what he needs right now is to experience terror as something beautiful and good, to want it scary and have that want fulfilled and to experience being appreciated for it, to celebrate his own resilience in the most direct possible way. He feels like such a miracle right now. It's ridiculous and wonderful and he loves it. Even just asking is helping already, starting to turn his pain and fear and helplessness into love and joy and fulfillment.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

I can never deny you anything, he says with a laugh. Not when you ask like that - my Taliar -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar kisses him again. You're so good to me, my love.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds him down and kisses his hair and laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he can feel the weight of a mountain pressing down on him, and the fear and the memory of pain feels good, he can still feel Maitimo kissing his hair and it's lovely, it's exactly what he wanted. He loves his terrifying boyfriend so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

You are amazing, he whispers, you are miraculous. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you so much, love you forever, love the way you take me apart...

Permalink Mark Unread

Any time, dear.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so good, it's amazing, he loves Maitimo so much, he's so happy. Terrified out of his mind and deeply in love and gloriously, ecstatically happy. It works exactly the way he thought it would.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

I have not let you do anything interesting for months now. Want to go teach my father your language?

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Yeah, that sounds like fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo's father is delighted to talk language and very disinterested in talking anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is also delighted to talk language! He has noticed all these interesting differences between Quenya and Nuimena, it's fascinating, did he hear somewhere that Quenya was deliberately invented? Nuimena was not, it's descended from a handful of unrelated languages that happened to come out well at the end of the Soul Wars, that's why it has at least three different words for most things and approximately one and a half somewhat mismatched alphabets. Languages are fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fëanor would like to learn all three, please.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar has an extensive vocabulary and knows a lot of etymological roots but he doesn't actually speak any of the parent languages. He's happy to teach Feanor everything he does know, though! Languages: they're great!

And after a day of that he would maybe like to eat a meal and sleep a night, and then would Maitimo like to resume rescuing him?

Permalink Mark Unread

It turns out he would, how did Taliar ever guess.

Permalink Mark Unread

He knows his boyfriend very well, that is how.

Permalink Mark Unread

His boyfriend will continue rescuing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels so loved and appreciated and taken care of.

His brilliant idea from last time worked very well. The flashbacks still happen, but they bother him noticeably less.

Permalink Mark Unread

And perhaps eventually they will fade.

 

When he's done he puts Taliar's soul back around his neck, kisses him, and goes back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And, some time later...

A shadow rises from the floor in front of his desk. It expands into the silhouette of a human girl, and then unwraps itself from around her, leaving her standing in the middle of the room, looking at Maitimo. She's maybe twenty years old, and wearing her soul around her neck, a glossy black teardrop touched by faint hints of blue and purple and grey. It's much subtler than Taliar's; all it says about her at first is that she is a person of deep courage, afraid of many things and comfortably in control of her fear.

She has never heard of the public/private thought distinction; her mind is completely open. When she looks at Maitimo she sees: this is a person who is accustomed to power, having it and using it. A lord or king or commander. And he is holding Dawn-shining Taliar's living soul in his hand.

For a brief instant she's too shocked to think. But she recovers her composure almost immediately; the only externally visible sign is a slight widening of her eyes. Her first thought is that the Emperor will be annoyed if she starts a war over this. She is sorry for the incomprehensible agony that Dawn-shining Taliar is likely experiencing at this moment, but it's more important to retrieve him peacefully than quickly; better to wait and find out more before acting. And he's Dawn-shining Taliar. He'll be all right eventually, she's sure.

So. "I am Shadow-cloaked Lothal Nezhefena," she says in Nuimena, touching her soul in greeting. "I am looking for Dawn-shining Kazaryne Taliar."

Permalink Mark Unread

I do not speak your language, he says. He is safe and well; I can convey a message for you. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Well.

If he can read her mind, she would take it as a significant gesture of goodwill if he would tell her so.

I am meant to convey a question to him and return with his answer. I do not think the Emperor will be impressed if I say I passed the message through the man holding Dawn-shining Taliar's soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everyone here can read your mind. With practice it is straightforward to keep thoughts private - you just need to internally designate them as such - so it will occur to very few of them that they are invading your privacy in doing so. 

 

Did the Emperor send Taliar here?

Permalink Mark Unread

As soon as he mentions internally designating thoughts as private, she touches her soul and thinks of shadows and all sense of her mind goes away.

He did not, she says. He has been looking for a way to retrieve him. I was the first soulbearer he found who he thought might be able to follow Taliar wherever he had vanished to and be safe from whatever I might find there. May I ask why you are holding Taliar's soul?

Permalink Mark Unread

Are you asking if I have his leave or why I have his leave?

Permalink Mark Unread

I had not considered that you might have his leave. Do you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems unlikely. May I confirm it with him?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, he is not lucid at the moment. This evening, maybe. Thank you for coming by. I expect he will be relieved to have his loved ones notified that he is well.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the soul in his hand.

I am sure you can understand why I might not be entirely comfortable with waiting until the evening before I confirm that you are not torturing my world's most treasured soulbearer against his will, she says. Likewise, if you have heard anything at all about Linsi-kelen Aeleva, I am sure you can understand why I am not eager to notify her of anything I have learned since arriving here.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can you take people with you on your interworld adventuring? I'll tell her.

 

But he puts Taliar's soul back around his neck so he is not in contact with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, she says when he stops touching Taliar's soul. I appreciate your willingness to accomodate my concerns. ...You would tell Linsi-kelen Aeleva that you touched her son's soul? To her face? And I thought I was courageous.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. If it went very badly Taliar could resurrect me. Welcome to Beleriand, incidentally. I am Nelyafinwë Maitimo, King of Endorë.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am grateful for the welcome, and apologize for interrupting you. By the nature of my method of travel I could not send word ahead. If you prefer me to wait until evening before meeting Taliar, where do you prefer that I spend the intervening time?

Permalink Mark Unread

I can ask someone to give you a tour of the gardens, but if you prefer to stay here watching Taliar's soul I have no objections. Anything to eat?

Permalink Mark Unread

Given that choice, I think I will stay here, thank you. I am not hungry; I ate before I left, not expecting to be greeted so hospitably.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he has his next appointment sent in, and they speak in Quenya, and once Taliar seems recovered he says to him Esarkan sent someone for you; I told them it might be a while, but if you are feeling all recovered you may interrupt me.

Permalink Mark Unread

...I feel pretty recovered! What's their name? Where are you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Shadow-cloaked Lothal Nezhefena, and in the conference room - do not actually interrupt me, but get dressed and you can slip in after this appointment.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Love you.

He gets dressed. He waits. Lothal, Lothal, where's he heard that name before... it's not a noble family, he knows that much.

Permalink Mark Unread

After the appointment he says to her I can have Taliar here now.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would appreciate that, thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Come on in, darling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar comes in.

"Shadow-cloaked Nezhefena," he greets her, with a wry smile and a slight tilt of his head toward Maitimo; it's customary to touch one's soul when greeting someone for the first time, particularly another soulbearer, but Taliar doesn't have that option at the moment. "What's the news from home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dawn-shining Taliar. I'm honoured to meet you, of course," she says, touching her own soul for a moment. "The Emperor sends his regards, and asks what is taking you so long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I had to kill an evil god. It took a while. I'm fine, though. I swear it on my soul. Please don't tell my mother you saw Maitimo wearing it; I strongly prefer him not on fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

She glances at Taliar's soul when he swears by it, and seems satisfied by what she sees there.

"I've always wondered, is it true she killed the Emperor when she found out he'd sent you south?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not as far as I know, but I've never actually asked."

... Yeah, she caught Maitimo touching his soul, didn't she. He wonders how she's managing to be so calm about it. Well, her soul has a couple of clues for him - it says she's very much in control of her emotions. Still.

Permalink Mark Unread

You heading home for a little while to reassure everybody, Taliar?

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems like a good idea. I want to introduce you to my father personally, but he's going to make unnervingly accurate guesses about us and he doesn't keep things from my mother and she'll try to set you on fire and I'd understand if you'd rather skip that. On the other hand, you might find it amusing to watch me fight my own mother in your defense.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't mind being set on fire but I need to be back here by tomorrow, there is a great deal to do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will do my best to prevent you from being set on fire, he says. I love you and I don't want you hurt.

He asks Nezhefena, "Could you take us both to meet my parents and return us here in less than a day, reliably?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, I can do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Lovely! He pulls Taliar towards him for a kiss and puts the soul back around his neck.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins and kisses his boyfriend and gives him a hug, then turns back to Nezhefena.

"All right, let's go then, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Very well. I apologize if the transit is disorienting. It will only last a few seconds."

And they are all three wrapped in shadow, and a few seconds of darkness and silence later, they are somewhere else.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, predictably, has a rockslide flashback. He arrives giggling and leaning on Maitimo.

Oh, hey, they're in the imperial palace. He's missed the imperial palace. He reaches out his senses. His parents are in the next room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs Taliar. Thank you, Shadow-cloaked Nezhefana.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Happy to help," she says and sends.

Permalink Mark Unread

(That's Taliar's line. Taliar is famed for saying that. He's beginning to like Nezhefena.)

So. Ready to meet my parents? I think Father will like you. Eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am very much looking forward to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar smiles and leads Maitimo into the next room.

He forgets to tell his parents about the public/private thought distinction.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Taliar's mother sees him walk through the door, she looks at his soul first. It's practically bursting with glory. Then she sees that he's holding the tall stranger's hand, walking beside him very familiarly, and she guesses that Taliar must have found love, and she's pleased about it and very much looks forward to meeting the man who could put that smile on her son's face.

Permalink Mark Unread

When Taliar's father sees him walk through the door...

The first thing he notices is the way Taliar orients himself around his beloved like a sunflower, like a compass. It radiates from his every movement, how much of himself he has invested in this person, how deeply he cares about them and how unwaveringly committed he is to them, how he has made them the center of his universe.

The second thing he notices is that Taliar is carrying a lot more emotional weight than he was last year. It's like the difference in his bearing before and after Atialemain, but a hundred times more so. He has been through some serious troubles, and emerged stronger from them, but he is not yet fully healed.

The third thing he notices is that Taliar is worried about what his parents are going to think of his new boyfriend. Taliar's smile is genuine, his love very real, there's no sign that he regrets anything about this relationship in the slightest, but he obviously thinks that something about it is going to worry Corino and - possibly provoke violence from Aeleva, yes, that's a hint of protectiveness in his bearing.

Well.

This man must be very troubled or very fragile, something in that area, to have needed so much from Taliar. And he must bring immense joy and fulfillment to Taliar's life, for Taliar to have given it to him without a hint of regret. Taliar has endured significant trauma for his beloved - some of it almost certainly at his beloved's own hand, or he wouldn't be worried about Aeleva losing her temper - and he seems to be perfectly okay with that. This is either a very good thing or a very bad one. Possibly both. The fact that Taliar's soul is doing so well is a very good sign, but Corino is not quite completely unworried yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo, I'd like you to meet my parents, Linsi-kelen Kazaryne Aeleva and Madai-almerind Nirahn Corino. Mother, Father, I'd like you to meet my boyfriend, Nelyafinwë Maitimo, whom I love with all my heart and will love forever." Pause. "Oh, and he's a king."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is he worth it?" asks Corino.

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah, so, there's no chance Father hasn't guessed everything.

"Yes," says Taliar. "Absolutely."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles, relieved. There is no doubting that confirmation.

"Then I welcome you to our family, Nelyafinwë Maitimo, and I am very glad to meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Likewise! I can read minds - all Elves can - and you can keep us out just by mentally constructing your thoughts as private - and pushing ones public if you would like to communicate them. Taliar ended a war for us, he should tell you all about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino raises his eyebrows at his son. Not telling your parents that your boyfriend can read minds seems like a significant omission.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I forgot!" says Taliar. "I'm used to everyone knowing Elves can read minds!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And meanwhile:

"...worth... what," says Aeleva slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's probably best to just get it over with.

"Oh, you know," Taliar says lightly, "rape, torture, thirty hours under a rockslide."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's not as miraculous about it as her husband, but Aeleva is reasonably good at guessing what's going through people's minds. She figures out pretty promptly that the rape and torture were at least substantially carried out by Maitimo himself.

A faint heat haze rises from her body. The chair she is sitting in begins to smoke. She manages to construct a privacy distinction, but the way she's looking at Maitimo makes her thoughts reasonably clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar steps in front of Maitimo.

"Mother," he says, "if you kill my boyfriend, I will resurrect him first, and you afterward."

Permalink Mark Unread

...She gets control of her temper. The heat subsides.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't tell him he's been manipulated or should know better or doesn't really want this, he says, he has been told that and he finds it fairly frustrating.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Yes, I can imagine he would," says Aeleva, glancing at Taliar with a wry smile before returning her attention to Maitimo. "Well. I apologize for nearly setting you on fire. Welcome to the family."

Permalink Mark Unread

And I apologize for not anticipating the rockslide. Taliar, darling, you really should tell them about the war.

Permalink Mark Unread

... Taliar didn't know how much he needed this until he had it. To tell someone about his relationship with Maitimo, tell them the full truth, tell them he knows what he's doing and doesn't regret a thing, and have them just believe him about it

"I missed you so much," he says, and he runs to his parents and hugs them.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sits down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino hugs his son. He still hasn't put up a privacy distinction; he's content to let Maitimo read his mind for now. He's already guessed that Taliar probably shows Maitimo his whole mind as a matter of habit.

"What's this about a war?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, in Maitimo's world they were having a problem with an evil god torturing people and generally misbehaving. I showed up and Maitimo told me about the evil god and I fell in love with him because he's brilliant and amazing and then, well, we had a few relationship problems to work out, and it set back the state of my soul for a while, but we found our balance eventually. This is nearly all him," he adds, tapping his beautifully glowing soul.

"And it came in all at once, so we had to hide it and wait out the powershift interval, but we were heading south to get me farther from the evil god's stronghold and the evil god dropped a mountainside on us. Maitimo died. I spent thirty hours continually healing from being continually crushed by rocks. Then my godslaying powerset came in and I killed the evil god and dug myself out of the rockslide and waited for resurrection so I could bring Maitimo back. Elves have spirits that persist after they die, they don't even fade like souls, resurrecting them is really easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Corino can guess what those relationship problems might have been, and how they might have been solved. It does not surprise him in the slightest that Taliar was able to accomplish something like that. Taliar is the sort of person who'll pour himself into things to a degree far beyond what anyone else would consider sane or reasonable, and then end up getting similarly extraordinary results.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope you realize," Corino says to Maitimo, "that when my son says forever, he means it."

He thinks Maitimo probably knows, or at least has an inkling. But he feels that it is important to make sure. It would grieve him to see Taliar's commitment go unappreciated.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am over three thousand years old, Maitimo says, and have a pretty good sense of that sort of thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

That makes him the only person currently in this world who is older than Corino.

"Fair enough," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine, Da, he knows. Trust me, he knows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should hope so. Anyone who's looked at your soul for ten seconds should be able to figure that out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes it takes more than that," says Corino thoughtfully. He thinks he saw Taliar react strangely when Aeleva mentioned his soul, and his first guess about the reason behind that is... unsettling. But ultimately none of his business, as long as Taliar is happy, which Taliar clearly is.

Permalink Mark Unread

If you're not telling them more to protect me, you don't need to worry about that, he says to Taliar. If you just feel like that's enough, I understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

I mean, is there anything left my father hasn't guessed? I was sort of assuming there wouldn't be.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's very insightful. I like him. But if we're going to be putting Findekáno's family here that bit'll require some explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah... I should bring that up with Esarkan while I'm here, probably. I agree that some explanation is required and I have no idea how to give it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino glances between the two of them and says, "Would you like to tell me whatever it is that Taliar is having trouble figuring out how to say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I think a little history of my world might be required as context. We don't have soulbearers - I should try while I'm here, I don't know if the difference is that it's impossible for us to manifest our souls or impossible to manifest souls in our world or what. We have the Valar, fifteen extraordinarily powerful entities who made the world. By the time the Elves awakened - I know some people who were there, it was about eight thousand years ago - fourteen of the Valar had made themselves a cozy and carefully cultivated paradise continent and left the rest of the world to the fifteenth, Melkor, who was delighted to have Elves to work with for miscellaneous torture and experimentation and forcible breeding programs to create races of monsters. But some of the people he kidnapped he would send back, later, and always the trajectory of the rest of their lives would be to bring great ruin into the world.


Eventually the other Valar ran across the Elves, felt bad about having ignored this, and had a continent-shattering war with Melkor and then invited the Elves to come live in their paradise. Some Elves accepted. It was a disaster. The Valar could not comprehend how anyone could fail to abide by their rules except out of willful defiance of creation, and they started trying to tamper with peoples' heads, fixing them, making them more compliant and more selfless and more concerned with the will of Eru and more virtuous. And attracted exclusively to the opposite gender, that was a priority of theirs for some reason. That is the world I was born into, and I found a way around their mental tampering by tampering with my own head. Elves can swear binding oaths that alter our very psychology; I swore myself exactly the person the Valar wanted, every time I might come under their purview, humble and obedient and a shining beacon of virtue, and then I had an expiration built into the oaths so afterwards I could have my head back. 


And then the Valar decided to pardon Melkor. He promised that he regretted everything he had done, he swore that he had no desire to do such things again - I knew, but I couldn't 
say, not without making them aware of the loophole that kept some Elves from being their compliant sheep - and Melkor spent a thousand years tugging our society apart at the seams. Spreading rumors, poisoning people, planting evidence, learning everything about us and exacerbating every trace of conflict or suspicion or mistrust that he could. It worked slowly, but it worked. By the time he murdered the King everyone was in the habit of carrying swords, and when the King died we had a civil war. 

My father has four half-siblings by the King's second wife. He never liked them, but before the tampering they were all on civil terms. After - 

- in the middle of the civil war my father's half-brother had him assassinated. I learned what had happened, and I killed my father's half-brother and eleven other people and I claimed the kingship of the Noldor. My father's half-brother had a son. We'd been close, before everything went to hell. I needed him. So I kept him. I knew it wasn't virtuous, but that was the entire point, I hate virtue, I find it contemptible, I am terrified of being forced into it, everything about what I did was something that should have been edited out of me and that was why I could not give it up. Taliar found out, and told me he could not possibly win a war for me until I let him go. And I did. And we wanted to let him and his family settle here, where their presence won't start another civil war and where he doesn't need to be afraid of me.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino listens to all of this, absorbs it, considers it, refrains from making any hasty judgments.

And then he looks at Taliar. He doesn't need to actually ask the question. The question is 'what are you going to do about the Valar' and it is perfectly obvious. The Valar need to stop.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stole a bunch of dead Elves from them, to start with. I don't want to be impulsive about whatever I do next. It can wait until I've had a chance to really sit down and think about it for a while without being distracted by other concerns."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aeleva is troubled by this story, but she's keeping her thoughts to herself and doing no damage to the furniture.

Permalink Mark Unread

We'll figure something out, he says. Some people will want to live in Valinor even once we untangle their heads, we can't just kill them all.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And the question of how to untangle people's heads is itself kind of tricky - if someone's been living for hundreds of years as their tampered-with self, and doesn't want to go back, but wouldn't have wanted to be changed in the first place... I don't know what would be the best thing to do. Anyway, what do you think about Maitimo's cousin's family settling here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's a fine idea," says Corino. "And I'm sure Esarkan will come around on it even if he doesn't like it right away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can come out of what he owes Taliar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure either Esarkan or Taliar would agree that he owes Taliar anything," says Corino.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't expect they'll be troublesome subjects. Or does Esarkan object to immigration in general?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Esarkan has no defined opinion on immigration because until recently there was nowhere for anyone to immigrate from," says Corino. "I think he will be fine with it, and I think there's a chance he might grumble about the disruption for a while before settling on being fine with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar looks at his mother thoughtfully.

"Okay, I have to ask. Did you actually kill him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs.

"Yes. Not my proudest moment, but yes. I - was very afraid for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm fine. I'm very resilient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could have gone a lot worse than it did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet you I'd still have been fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

...well, that look on Taliar's face is very informative. Corino has now guessed at the existence and nature of Taliar's bad days.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino has a fascinating mind. And knows his son very well.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Is my father guessing things again?

Permalink Mark Unread

He is! It's impressive.

Permalink Mark Unread

He does that. I'm glad I was right that you'd get along. He likes you, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

He has noticed that it would be counterproductive to judge me. I am not sure he's thinking about it in terms of liking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar glances at his father.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino smiles. He can read their entire exchange in that glance, although he gets better fidelity on Taliar's half. (In particular, he guessed that Maitimo commented on Corino not judging him, but didn't guess that Maitimo glossed the reason as 'it would be counterproductive'.)

"Do you really need to ask?"

It's not quite as completely uncomplicated as 'he likes Maitimo', but he observes that Maitimo is very good for Taliar, and he can tell how much Taliar likes Maitimo, and both of those recommendations carry a lot of weight with him. He expects that as he gets to know Maitimo better he will like him and enjoy his company and be glad of his presence in this family on his own merits, not just for Taliar's sake. The delay isn't about any personal quality of Maitimo's, present or absent; it's just that sometimes Corino takes a little time to settle on what he thinks of someone, and he doesn't feel inclined to rush even when he can guess the result in advance.

Permalink Mark Unread

So, it's-complicated-but-basically-yes.

"I missed you," he says. It's so good to see his parents again, his mother's protectiveness, his father's wisdom and insight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The conversations in this family get much harder to follow when half the participants can literally read minds," Aeleva remarks.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar laughs. "Sorry, Mother. I was asking Da if he likes Maitimo yet. He said sort of."

Permalink Mark Unread

Aeleva glances at Corino and sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which Corino mentally translates as, You're letting him read your mind, aren't you. Well, if he wants to know what I think of him, you may tell him.

And what Aeleva thinks of Maitimo is, approximately: she does not like him very much just now. It is going to take her a long time to look at him without seeing her own history with Nahira. She thinks she'll come around eventually, and she intends to be civil and nonthreatening and perhaps even friendly in the meantime, and she'll treat Maitimo as a member of the family where it counts - he can draw on the same well of Kazaryne support as any of the rest of them. But she is not rushing to let go of her suspicions. Her son is happy where he is, and when he says forever he very definitely means it, and Aeleva won't put herself in the way of that... but she's not quite completely ready to assume that Maitimo won't find a way to break Taliar's heart, intentionally or otherwise.

Also, on a somewhat more trivial point, it is completely incomprehensible to her how anyone could find virtue contemptible and simultaneously be fond of her son. (Corino thinks that it probably turns on the exact definition of 'virtue', but he doesn't know Maitimo well enough yet to guess the shape of the distinction.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He bounces this to Taliar and extends his arms for a hug from his boyfriend. I am not Nahira - it's not the same -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs Maitimo tightly. You're not, it's not, I love you, you're not like her at all.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino can guess pretty easily what that exchange consisted of. For what it's worth, he agrees with Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

I don't know how to explain the part that is confusing your mother - you want everyone to be happy, you don't want people to be virtuous separately from that, you don't feel obligated to do things because they're right or want to make other people feel that way or want to make them into people who do what you think is right, you just want them to be okay, you just want them to be happy...

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. Well, that seems like a pretty good explanation to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"I'm sorry," says Aeleva.

Permalink Mark Unread

Don't be. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

...Corino finally figures out that subtle oddity he's been seeing in how Taliar holds himself around Maitimo. Soulbearers learn to be very aware of their souls whenever they hug or touch someone, because there's always the chance you'll have an accident. Taliar with Maitimo is... still taking care not to make accidental contact, but he's not nearly as guarded against it as he is with anyone else. So it's not just that Maitimo has ever touched Taliar's soul; it's something they do casually, and Taliar isn't afraid of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He threw it at me. When he learned what was really going on - he already understood me, he knew I couldn't change without - without trust -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Corino laughs. Yes, of course. Of course he did. Taliar is amazing.

And - he doesn't quite think it's his place to ask, yet, he doesn't know Maitimo well enough to know how comfortable he'd be with the question - but he wants Maitimo to know that he hopes very much Taliar has helped with those deep emotional needs of his. Maitimo is a part of the family now and Corino wants him to be okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to regret asking," says Aeleva, "but: threw what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"That... is a lot of trust."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I... see that."

Permalink Mark Unread

(And that would be Aeleva beginning to directly perceive the relevant differences between Maitimo and Nahira.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. It would have been hard to explain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs his boyfriend and wonders what Corino saw - oh, it must've been the way he doesn't care much if Maitimo happens to brush against his soul. Yes, in retrospect, that's something his father was guaranteed to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you thought about what you're going to tell your grandfather?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've, uh, tried not to," Taliar admits.

With his mother, 'I'll resurrect you afterward' was a way of emphatically communicating that he didn't need her protection, more than a literal threat. He would've gone through with it if she'd made him, but he knew she wouldn't make him. With Grandfather Fariol... he genuinely isn't sure how to approach the subject, because all conceivable ways lead to Fariol hating Maitimo for the forseeable future, and many of them also lead to Taliar needing to perform at least one resurrection.

Permalink Mark Unread

You can go alone if that's likelier to go over well.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. I don't have to decide today - I might just make Father tell him, which feels like a coward's move but also probably stands the best chance of Grandfather not hating you afterward and that's more than worth feeling like a coward for -

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see what I can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

You should do the whole-planet healing radius while you're here, so he knows that you came through it okay, regardless -

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

He hugs Maitimo and lets out his healing aura. It races off happily to cover the continent.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's true, he is!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you going to talk to Esarkan at some point? How long are you staying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maitimo has to be home by tomorrow for work - if you want me to go back with you I will, my love, but I might also stay an extra day or two to catch up, if you don't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stay a little while. You missed your parents, they're good for you. And then come back to me.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Hug. "Love you forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Aww. They're so sweet.)

Permalink Mark Unread

How should I ask Nezhefena for a ride back?

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar looks for her. She seems to be talking to Esarkan.

"I guess I go introduce you to my Emperor, is how," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Kiss. "Now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

He goes and hugs both his parents again, and then takes Maitimo's hand and leads him through the palace. It feels like being home; he'd almost begun to forget what that sensation was like. He knows this place, he half grew up here, a part of him will always live in these walls.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks along with him.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's the Emperor, sitting at his desk with his soul around his neck. He raises his eyebrows as they come in. Nezhefena has evidently told him about mental privacy, because he has it working perfectly.

"I see you've been busy," he says to Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There was an evil god! Shadow-cloaked Nezhefena mentioned the evil god, I hope?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, and the king with your soul around his neck," says Esarkan. He looks at Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Taliar's analysis: This is actually Esarkan being remarkably friendly. He wants to know what Maitimo is going to say for himself and doesn't want Taliar to cue him, but he likes what he sees so far.)

Permalink Mark Unread

I was impressed with Shadow-cloaked Nezhefana. She widened her eyes at me just slightly and courteously asked if I would consider ceasing to torture your empire's beloved soulbearer. And when I did, and no wrathful Kazaryne Taliar descended on me, determined rather quickly that he must be satisfied with the state of affairs.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Nezhefena smiles.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shadow-cloaked Nezhefena is very impressive," Esarkan agrees. "I'm happy with my choice of messenger. So, Nelyafinwë Maitimo, King of Endorë. I assume you've heard plenty about me already. For my part, I'm inclined to have a high opinion of anyone Taliar likes that much. What can we do for each other?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I should very much like to have a stable means of interdimensional travel established, only mostly because it will be convenient for my Taliar. The risks I think would be borne primarily by my world, since we have no soulbearers and our magic has no comparable destructive potential, but with some consideration we could probably reduce whatever risk there is still further without making travel impossible. 

 

There are some Elves who I think would desire to be citizens of this world, and who I think would enrich it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Esarkan glances at Taliar for confirmation of that last part, finds it, and says, "I'm happy to take your recommendation about prospective citizens. I agree that a stable means of interdimensional travel seems like an all-around benefit, but I'll want to hear more about your world before I start working with you on it, and I'm told you can't stay long today. For now, sending Nezhefena back and forth seems like an adequate solution."

Permalink Mark Unread

If she does not mind it then nor do we. I can set aside more time for a visit in a few weeks - things are very busy back home, Taliar having killed our evil god and brought back all our dead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Esarkan smiles. "He does that sort of thing. You'll get used to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no objections to playing interdimensional ferry for the forseeable future."

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case, Esarkan, we will have the pleasure of meeting you again in a few weeks, and can begin planning then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I look forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Going home now, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I am. Take care of yourself, miracle, I will miss you terribly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll miss you too, my love. See you in a few days."

He hugs Maitimo, then steps back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nezhefena waits for Maitimo to indicate to her directly that he wants to leave. It seems only polite.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he nods to Esarkan and then smiles at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they are enfolded in shadow for a few seconds, and then they are back in Maitimo's conference room.

Permalink Mark Unread

(And Taliar is thinking that the idea of Maitimo not being able to read his mind is weird and unsettling and he misses him already—)

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, convenient.

 

 

I can still hear you, darling.

Permalink Mark Unread

—oh he's so glad. He grins delightedly.

Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you! 

 

And he gets back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar catches up with his friends and family.

Esarkan appears to think it's hilarious that Taliar's mind is under constant observation by his new boyfriend, but won't explain the joke. There are a lot of parental hugs. Kelora's in town; Taliar drops by to see her at the first opportunity.

Permalink Mark Unread

When she looks up from her desk and sees him in the doorway of her study, she smiles and comes around to greet him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He hugs her tightly.

"Oh, Kelora, Kelora, I missed you so much," he says, blinking back tears. "How have you been - has your grandfather driven you mad yet - did you hear I've got a boyfriend now—?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did hear that," she says, hugging him back. "Your father told me that you'd found love in the other world and I shouldn't worry, and I of course found that worrying, and then I realized that he would have known that was going to happen and felt it was worth telling me not to worry anyway, so I concluded by being very worried indeed. What's the lucky man's name, and what is his dark secret?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nelyafinwë Maitimo," says Taliar, smiling faintly, and he notices Kelora go still for a moment in surprise. He can't think of anything about the name that would be worth that reaction. "...What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She pulls back from the hug and regards him curiously.

"You glowed blue for a moment. Very faintly - I wouldn't have seen it if I hadn't already been hugging you."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar blushes. "Um."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora waits patiently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, uh," he says, "feel entirely free to stop me if the details of my intimate relationships are not something you're interested in, but. He, um. He carved his name in my back with a knife and my soul has been known to make it glow blue at aesthetically appropriate moments."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Can I see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar wouldn't do this for just anyone, but... she's Kelora. It's okay.

He takes off his shirt and turns his back.

Permalink Mark Unread

She traces the letters with her fingertips and watches them glow a pure soft blue. Then she hugs him again, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and resting her cheek on top of his head.

"What happened to you out there?" she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He relaxes into her arms. Another coming-home feeling.

"... A lot of things," he admits. "But I'm okay. I'm fine. I'm exactly where I want to be, doing exactly what I want to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I believe you," she says, letting go.

She doesn't need to remind him that he hasn't yet told her the dark secret.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does indeed not need to remind him of that.

He puts his shirt back on.

"Are you sure you want to know? Because I could just - not. But if you want me to tell you everything, I will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather know. But if there's a lot of everything, we should go sit down."

She leads him out to her sitting room and sits with him on a small comfortable couch, hugging him again as they settle in. Then she waits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, um... your level of worry was pretty well-calibrated," he starts. "But I should start at the beginning. He's a king. He was at war with an evil god, had been for a long time. When I vanished, I appeared right in front of him with my healing aura still on. He got excited about the possibilities pretty quickly, and we hit it off, by which I mean I fell in love with him near-instantly and didn't notice for a good while because my soul wasn't reacting and, well, you know."

He sighs and leans on her.

"I went on a healing tour of his kingdom and met all his brothers - there's six and they're all great - and came back and he had dinner with me and then picked me up and carried me out onto a balcony with an absolutely beautiful view of his capital city and kissed me. It was, it was... honestly the best thing that had ever happened to me. The way he handles his kingdom, Kelora - I have a serious weakness for administrative competence, it turns out - that tour was like walking around the inside of his soul and if I hadn't been in love with him already I definitely would've been by the end of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I warn Grandfather?" she teases.

Permalink Mark Unread

...He cracks up. "Kelora! No! Do not do that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's not just administrative competence. Go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar takes a moment to let his giggles subside.

"He had a consort, Findekano. I asked where he kept his Kazarynes, you know, every good ruler needs one, and he said it was all Findekano, that I'd get along well with him, that he was the best person Maitimo knew... he was off on a trip at the time, handling something in a distant arm of the kingdom. He came back after I'd been with Maitimo for a few weeks. We all had dinner together, and Maitimo wanted - well. And - I should explain, Elves can swear magically binding oaths and the magical binding is not fucking around, it can even change how you think - my soul chose that moment to explain what its problem with Maitimo was."

He has to pause for a second to get his thoughts in order. He knows Kelora won't get impatient.

"...He was keeping him prisoner, under oaths, some of them mind-altering. If I'd - he would have - and Maitimo - it's - my soul obviously couldn't handle it - because I still loved him, everything I'd loved about him was true, it just happened to be true at the same time as - and there was the evil god to consider, I'd be throwing lives away if I fought him, his kingdom was still by far my best prospect for staying safe from the evil god while I worked on my exaltation - and I was confident he did want the evil god defeated - I had to stay, I had to build myself back up as fast as possible and that meant staying - I threw my soul at him."

Permalink Mark Unread

...Kelora hugs him silently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"However bad you think soul-touching is, it's worse," he says. "Sometimes. Sometimes it's not. But it - magnifies everything you feel about someone, it makes them into your whole universe and then some - and needless to say I was not feeling unambiguously positive about Maitimo at that moment - it wasn't comfortable. I was right, though, that he still wanted the evil god defeated. I checked my soul's opinions and it said under no circumstances could it recover while Maitimo was still keeping his consort as a, a sex slave. He let him go. But my soul had no such protection for me, because of course it didn't, right, I'm allowed to condone harm to myself. So. I was pretty much expecting a year of Atialemain."

He shakes his head.

"It turned out a lot better than that. Maitimo... he's hard to explain, but he's not, he's not like that, d'you know what I mean? He's more like Esarkan, it's, they're not virtuous people but I'd still call them good in the way that counts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your soul likes him," Kelora observes. "I think I understand what you're saying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The very next day, he offered to let me be safe from him. Spend the whole time just, not in his company, not in his reach, not in danger from him. He let me decide, and I thought about it, I thought about it for a while, I got him to touch my soul again so I'd know more about what it would be like, I asked him - what it'd be like, if he - because I didn't want to make guesses based on that conversation with Nahira - and he just, it made sense, what he wanted from me, needed from me, I understood him, I loved him... I said I'd stay. And I've never regretted it. It was, well, it was mostly no hardship, you know, I was still very profoundly in love with him and I had no trouble being affectionate... the first time we had a problem, it was because I'd had a Nahira dream."

Permalink Mark Unread

Silent hugs. Very hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And... we talked through it, and it was okay? I knew what I'd signed on for, I wasn't going to tell him no, I was just - and he sent me his thoughts, so I'd see how he felt about it, and that helped a lot, he is so very blatantly not Nahira. I wasn't comfortable but I was okay. I felt extremely successful. And - if I tell you that he said sometimes he was tempted to reassure himself that I'd stay even if he hurt me by hurting me..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you issue a challenge on the spot, or did that come later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Later. I said next time I had a Nahira dream he could spend a day deliberately making my life difficult and we'd see how well my commitment held up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm starting to get a sense of a trajectory here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know the half of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were a bottomless well of hope and love and trust and kindness and strength," she says. "You drew freely from that inexhaustible supply and gave and gave and gave and never once demanded anything from him, and once he had enough room to breathe, he learned to properly appreciate you, and your soul started appreciating him in turn, and then I assume you defeated his evil god immediately."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...yeah, okay, pretty much," he admits. "Been taking lessons from my father?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did I sound very Corino just then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. As it happens, I was speaking from experience," she says. "You did something very similar for me, when we first met. I just - had different needs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh," he says. "Yeah. That's... yeah. I see what you mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora sits in comfortable silence for a few seconds, then nudges his knee gently with hers.

"Well, go on then," she says. "Tell me everything about this relationship that you want someone to understand but can't tell your parents because it's embarrassingly intimate."

Permalink Mark Unread

... Taliar splutters. "And telling you is better? Kelora..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are friends for?" She pats his shoulder comfortingly. "I'm fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure you're sufficiently fine! There is some pretty awful stuff in that category!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All the more reason to tell someone about it. Taliar, I know you know this, but I grew up in Atialemain. You're not going to shock me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm going to shock you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I await the proof," she says serenely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did she just challenge him to—

"You fight dirty, Kelora."

Permalink Mark Unread

She just smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sighs. "Okay, if you're sure. Where do I even start. Um. ... My soul gave him the power to make me feel like a stranger is touching it whenever he wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora considers this information for a few seconds, and then says, "Did it give him this power because he was previously having strangers touch your soul?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like an improvement, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

All right, maybe he isn't going to shock her.

 

"One time he told me how he'd break me, if he was going to, and I thought about it a few minutes later and lit up like you wouldn't believe. And then laughed myself silly because it's ridiculous that I've turned myself into someone who gets off on accurate descriptions of how to psychologically torture me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You trust him deeply," she observes.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. He leans on her. "I really, really do."

What else...

"...And there was the time when - before my soul acknowledged him, I was in the habit of just never holding refusal as an option, because I'd known I was giving that up when I decided to stay, so it didn't make sense to taunt myself about it? And it helped a lot, with - being actually cooperative, being on the same side. So. And then one time he asked me to start checking whether I'd refuse if I could, and for a while the answer was 'are you kidding me', and then - did you know, Nahira's flower, it's daffodils? And he asked me to check, and - I knew it was going to fuck me up, but I did, and I would've said no, and he went ahead anyway, and. I got through it on pure willpower, there was nothing else left. Couldn't sleep with him in the room that night, hardly moved for two days afterward. It was bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora hugs him and doesn't say anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And... I'd known what I was getting myself into, when I checked. I did that knowing what was going to happen, and then it did, and I knew I was going to get through it, and I did, and I knew I was going to put myself back together good as new afterward, and I did. And it doesn't - it doesn't make it okay but it does make it okay, or, I make it okay? It's something I am okay with." His voice wavers slightly. "My boyfriend raped me and I am okay with that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," says Kelora, hugging him some more. "I know you. I believe you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He clings to her and starts crying, very quietly. He's not even sure why. It's just - he was expecting to have to be one of two people who knew that story in full, indefinitely, the alternative being to either tell his father rather more intimate details than he ever wants to talk to his father about, or tell anyone else and have them disagree with the last sentence and not have a hope of explaining to them why they are wrong, and now he can tell someone and she just believes him...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very wise," she says, holding him. "I knew you'd need this. Observe how right I was."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Cling. Cry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. Endlessly patient hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...and then," he sniffles eventually, "when I was putting myself back together - I had to get to the point of being able to like sex again before anything else, obviously, or I'd just lose a bunch of progress every night, so I went in on developing scary interests, and he - he came in while I was in the middle of it, and I asked him to - to tell me if I was getting too tempting - he can read my entire mind all of the time, I forget if I've mentioned that - and he said he didn't want to interrupt, and, me and my scary interests went and kissed him, and he said I could still say no if I wanted, for the rest of the day I could do that, and I - very emphatically did not say no - and it was terrifying and I absolutely loved every second of it and it's one of the best feelings in the world, Kelora, to be trying to get your mind to do something and have it really work, it just turns like a key in a lock and suddenly everything is perfect, and for some reason most of those moments I have ever had in my life have been while Maitimo was having utterly terrifying sex with me and I was very successfully trying to like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She hugs him. She pets his hair. She says, "Congratulations on your successes."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts giggling rather hysterically.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're a better friend than I deserve, Zierni Kelora."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I contend that there is no such thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs softly and hugs her some more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else weighing on you, now that we've established that I'm unshockable?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...There's such a thing as magic songs that do mind control effects, and I like to have him sing me trust songs because I get really high on them. One time he did one that makes it impossible to identify people and I got absolutely fucked up on it, I couldn't pay attention to anything that seemed like a person because my whole mind would lock up trying to figure out who they were and I couldn't even tell whether they were the same as the person they'd been a moment ago. Sex on trust songs is amazing and sex on identity songs would probably be up there with the actual worst things I have ever experienced and now that I've thought of it I'm absolutely going to ask him to try it sometime. Maybe for my next bad day. Bad days are the 'see how my commitment holds up' days. I've had two so far. The first one was when he carved his name in my back, the second one was the first time he had a stranger touch my soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm honestly surprised that carving his name in your back seemed worth an appearance in a day meant to test your commitment."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, his aim was a little low that first time. He learned fast, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good. Can you imagine if you'd gone all that way and then discovered he was a slow learner?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles. "Yes, that would've been terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

"You're okay. You know you're okay. I know you're okay. Nothing you tell me is going to change that. You have a wonderful, amazing boyfriend who kindles your body and soul, and you have every right to be happy with him for the rest of eternity. It's your choice and you made it freely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that your way of saying you're done listening to awful stuff about Maitimo?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, do go on if there's more to say, I'm starting to be genuinely curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I try to tell you everything everything we're going to be here all week - oh, right, rescuing - okay so, on my second bad day I discovered that Maitimo can scare away my nightmares, I didn't actually think of Nahira hardly at all the entire day because we had such a good time that morning. Then much later I had a Nahira dream that ended in a dream-Maitimo killing her and carrying me off and, well, scaring her out of me, only in the dream I only half knew who he was so I was in fact a little too scared - I liked it fine after I woke up, though - and now 'rescuing' sort of means, um, 'torturing me until other awful things I have been through seem tame by comparison'. But it works, and I like it? The entire time since I killed his evil god has actually been pretty much one long rescue, we'd been saying we should see if overexposure to daffodils would dull the effect, but it would've been strategically unwise to do it while there was still an evil god on the loose, and now there is not, and he says he's going to hurt me until I forget her name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You realize that's not going to work, right? Oh, I'm sure the rescuing part works fine, but the name part had better be rhetorical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until I forget her name or beg him to stop," Taliar amends.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am going to remember this conversation, and in a year I am going to ask you how the rescue is going, and when you tell me that it's been very effective on all counts except that neither of those things has happened, I am going to laugh at you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other possible outcome of course being that your boyfriend turns out to be more sensible than you and therefore actually capable of revising his goals when the initial set turn out to be impossible to achieve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, I have an amazing track record in achieving the impossible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, which I'm sure is both effect and cause of your outrageous stubbornness."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles and leans comfortably on her. "I love you, Kelora."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know you do," she says.

 

"...You weren't worried I'd be jealous, were you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! ...Not consciously? But maybe a little. I'm - it seems unfair to point this out but I'm so much more in love with him..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not keeping score. I am comfortable with my place in your heart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I know you told your parents and I can guess what they thought - did Aeleva get as far as scorching him - "

Permalink Mark Unread

"I said 'I'll resurrect him first and you afterward' and she cooled off."

Permalink Mark Unread

" - ha, I'll bet you did - but how are you going to handle Fariol?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"By making Father do it, like a coward."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like a perfectly strategic move to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you see, there's no such thing as impossible when Dawn-shining Taliar is on the job. So if I think somebody else can do it where I can't..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...then you're probably right and by asking them to do it for you you are succeeding."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, you got me." Hug. "Missed you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I missed you too. So did Grandfather; he wouldn't admit you might be dead, just laughed it off anytime someone brought up the possibility. He turned out to be right, of course, but... if he hadn't been worried, he would've engaged more seriously with the idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actual concern. I'm touched."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He does care, in his way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"His own, very special way."

Taliar is quiet for a moment.

"...Early on, the first day after my soul went down, when we were talking over whether I'd stay or not - Maitimo expressed some kind of insecurity, and I just, I put his hand on my soul because I needed to be as clear as possible that I loved him and would continue to love him. It felt... I can't even describe it. It was one of my try-me moments, and it was all determination and certainty and love, and on a soul-touching scale... I've made all my choices freely since then, but it was that moment that made some of those choices inevitable. I glossed it afterward as... committing to being undeterrable from loving him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well," says Kelora. "You haven't regretted it, and I sincerely don't believe you ever will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've never even met him, where are you getting this analysis?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've met you, Taliar. And - he carved his name in your back and it glows blue. Specifically blue. If it was gold I wouldn't be sure, and if it was silver I'd be a little worried, but it's blue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I know my soul expresses its feelings through colour, but what are you seeing here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gold is generic; it would mean your soul approves of him but it wouldn't necessarily mean your soul is confident of him. Silver is... willpower, protection, it's a somewhat antagonistic colour. Blue is hope and peace and love, blue is optimism, blue is... if silver is when you need to make the world the way you want it to be, blue is when you can just stand there and be yourself and let the world fall into place around you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh," says Taliar. "I see what you mean. I knew it felt like the right colour but I didn't know why."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The categories aren't always that clear-cut but it's a definite trend. Pure blue is your soul saying it has no doubts about him at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sensible of it. I don't have any doubts about him either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I trust your soul's judgment. Yours too, but your soul makes for a very reliable second opinion."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It protects itself from casual contact these days but he has an irrevocable exception to that. And the irrevocable ability to read my mind at any time from any distance. It works across the worlds, too, odds are he's listening to us right now, I keep forgetting to warn people about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You half-mentioned it earlier. Hello, Maitimo."

Permalink Mark Unread

I approve of your friend very much and am very glad you can now be in contact with people who understand you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

"He says he approves of you very much," Taliar reports. "And he's glad I can talk to people who understand me now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I approve of him too, in case that wasn't already clear."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that either of you needs my approval."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Need, no. Appreciate, yes very much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I look forward to meeting him in person one day and I hope he's not unhappy that I know so many details of your intimate relationship."

Permalink Mark Unread

You can tell whoever you'd like.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He says it's fine."

Hug.

"And you were completely right that I really, really needed this conversation, and you are very wise and I should listen to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "Yes I am and yes you should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I admit it's a little weirder talking about it when I definitely know he's listening, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then, we can talk about something else. I'll catch you up on the political situation."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is very happy to cuddle with his friend and listen to her talk about politics for hours.

His visit continues.

Oath erasure branches off his healing aura, a targeted effect like resurrection. He finds Nezhefena and asks how many passengers she can take at a time, and she shrugs and says she could probably manage twenty or so.

Is twenty people every five seconds fast enough to feasibly transport everyone that Findekano and his family might want to bring to Nuime, or should I wait for a world-transit power of my very own? he asks Maitimo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Should be fast enough. I doubt they'd want to take many people with them to begin with, maybe more once they've made up their mind about your emperor.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right then.

He flares his healing aura over all of Nuime one more time and then asks Nezhefena to take him back to Maitimo's conference room, checking with Maitimo first to make sure their arrival won't interrupt anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is so delighted to have his boyfriend back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is also delighted! Taliar kind of leaps into Maitimo's arms and kisses him enthusiastically the very moment they are in the same room.

Okay, interworld communication, his osanwe is clearly capable of reaching between worlds, it just only wants to do it for people he's very very close to - Father?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, it works fine, now go enjoy your reunion with your boyfriend.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your parents are wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have interworld osanwe, you can go home without worrying about precisely scheduling your next visit, he tells Nezhefena. She goes home.

And yes, they are, aren't they?

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too. I love you so much. I'm glad that my father and Kelora and Esarkan all like you and my mother's on her way to it. Kelora was so right that - I could have carried it on my own forever, but it's better for me that I got to tell her all our most horrifying gossip and have her understand and agree with me that I'm okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

You were so alone when I was dead - you need people -

Permalink Mark Unread

I really, really do, yeah. I like all the exaltation friends I made here but - I'm really not close to any of them - I'm very very glad that I have interworld osanwe now.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is very convenient!

Permalink Mark Unread

It is!

Hug. Kiss.

Love you forever, missed you ridiculously, it's only been a couple of days and yet here I am even more all over you than usual.

Permalink Mark Unread

I missed you too. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

I'm so happy, I'm so happy, I'm so happy...

He won, he killed the evil god, he got to go home, he introduced his boyfriend to his family and it went well, he caught up with Kelora and that went well too, and now he is back in Maitimo's arms, which is his favourite place to be. Everything is wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

It all went amazingly well, he agrees, and pulls Taliar off to bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo's bed: also one of Taliar's favourite places to be!

You know what else I miss? I miss trust songs.

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect I could fix that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you forever.

He has a lovely time getting high on trust songs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Everything is lovely. He's so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's great!

And they now have all the pieces in place to send Taliar to go talk to Findekano, whenever Maitimo would like to do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo will cling a little, but eventually send Taliar to go do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs Maitimo so much.

And then he goes to Nevrast.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is, of course, a stunningly pretty city, mostly in white stone, opening on the sea.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's lovely. Where's Findekano.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lives in that big stone house with his sister and her son.

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar goes to that big stone house.

Permalink Mark Unread

And after a minute the door swings open and - "Oh. Hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. I'd like to talk to Findekano. And you too, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know if he wants to talk to you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fair," says Taliar. "I can tell you what I'm here for and you can decide whether to pass it on?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel like the situation with Maitimo and Findekano is a problem. I asked Maitimo if I could solve it. My solution is: erase Findekano's oaths to Maitimo, resurrect his dead family members, and send him, them, and anyone else who wants to go with them to live in Nuime where they and Maitimo will be mutually inaccessible for most purposes. I am here to offer that solution."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I'll tell him." Finno? Maitimo's boyfriend is here to offer to bring back our parents and Arákano and take anyone who wants to go with us to another dimension.

 

And a second later, "We accept."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says. "Can I come in, then? How many people am I resurrecting, do you have plenty of room for them all to spend a few minutes adjusting to existing again before I call the ride to Nuime, does he in fact want the oaths gone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course he wants the fucking oaths gone. It would be around a hundred people, total, maybe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He erases the oaths; his soul flares silver-gold.

"Oaths are gone. I can do a hundred resurrections just fine and my ride to Nuime won't complain either but I'll need somebody to read my mind while I go look at Mandos and point out to me which people I'm looking for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone still in Mandos."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay then, in that case I need somewhere to sit while I'm not paying attention to my body and somewhere to put a hundred reembodied people."

He notifies his father to get in touch with Nezhefena.

Permalink Mark Unread

She gestures at a nearby stone bench. "And put them in our courtyard inside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

He sits. He looks at Mandos. He builds a hundred spirit-paths and explains to every dead Elf remaining: this is who I am, this is what I'm offering, if you would like to be reembodied and sent to live in another universe go thataway.

Permalink Mark Unread

They all go.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he reembodies them all. No clothes no braids. He tells his father to scare up a wardrobe for the new arrivals.

Permalink Mark Unread

They braid their hair and wait in the courtyard to be taken to another universe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here is Nezhefena to take them to another universe, twenty at a time. They arrive in the imperial palace's prettiest garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are still overwhelmed from being reembodied but Findekáno will tell her to thank whoever arranged that, it was thoughtful of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll tell him you said so," she says agreeably, translating for herself over osanwe. "That's everyone, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

That is everybody.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome to Nuime."

She steps into a shadow and vanishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a man with a soul like a shining blue-white cloud approaches to see what the newcomers need. There is food and clothing available, places to stay are being sorted out presently, anything else for now?

Permalink Mark Unread

If anyone could be spared for a week to teach us the language it would be very much appreciated, but we have no other needs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do that," he says. "My name is Corino. I'm pleased to hear the garden was acceptable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Findekáno." The garden is beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"A pleasure to meet you."

He's good at the simultaneous-osanwe-translation thing.

"I suppose I should mention since I don't know if anyone else has - I'm Taliar's father. If you'd prefer a different liaison and language tutor for that reason, one can be arranged."

Permalink Mark Unread

...what exactly has Taliar told everyone?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you asking what I know, what the Emperor knows, what the average citizen of Nuime knows...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

All of the above, I suppose.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The average citizen of Nuime knows that Elves exist and live in another world and they prefer to be in beautiful environments and they look thus and they have telepathy that works like so and they mostly aren't very familiar with soulbearers as a concept. The Emperor knows that Maitimo wanted to send this group of Elves in particular to live in Nuime, and the exact reasons aren't a secret from him but he hasn't inquired closely. I know the exact reasons."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. Are you the person who typically liasons on problems like this one?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm one of the set of people who usually handles unique situations, and out of those people I have the most relevant skills and know the most relevant information."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. I have no grievance with Taliar, let alone with his loved ones.

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right. I thought it worth asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

If housing is inconvenient but there is open land anywhere we can build our own.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Housing is more convenient than open land in the short term; in the long term, you can decide where in the empire you want to move to and we can find open land for you to build on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy to help."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants to go greet his parents, but isn't sure he can look them in the eye. The very afternoon you died, Mother, Father -

 

He comes up with some other idle questions for their liason instead.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their liaison is helpful and informative. The soul around his neck says he is also wise and calm and insightful and intelligent and kind, and his actions do nothing to contradict those assertions.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually his parents come and hug him. He doesn't say anything. And then everyone wants to sit here quietly and sing, which he can participate in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Acceptably pretty clothing arrives. It is not customary to appear in public naked in Nuime, so they should all put clothes on before leaving this garden, but there's no rush.

Permalink Mark Unread

The newly reembodied move fairly slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, that makes sense. Well, their liaison has to sleep eight hours a day but there's always someone hanging around nearby who can take messages in case they need the liaison while he's out.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And eventually everyone is ready to go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Here is their acceptably pretty local temporary housing. Here is a map of the continent. Here are paintings of assorted landscape features from assorted areas, so they know what it looks like in various places they might choose to settle. There are many flavours of landscape to choose from.

Permalink Mark Unread

They pick something.

Permalink Mark Unread

And their liaison can lead them there and acquire assorted building materials.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they start building a very pretty city. The liaison will find them quiet and polite and quick to pick up Nuimena. They can sing the city into place, in large part.

Permalink Mark Unread

Their liaison teaches them Nuimena and hangs around nearby and continues to be helpful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile in Beleriand: Hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! And transitioning the kingdom to peacetime.

Permalink Mark Unread

Both those things.

Permalink Mark Unread

And when he has the time to spare, he tells Taliar activate your healing aura, and tell your parents not to expect to hear from you for a couple months.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well that's frightening in the best way.

He floods the room with golden light. He notifies his father. (His father tells him to have fun. He laughs.)

All yours, my love.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. 

 

 

And he take Taliar's soul and puts it securely around his neck and under his shirt, where it won't drop out of contact.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar's mind overflows with profound adoration, with trust, with the certainty that Maitimo is going to hurt him and it will be terrifying and wonderful and he will love him for it, he will love him forever. The soul-contact intimacy feels good and warm and safe. He is floating on love, drowning in it, it's so beautiful and perfect and right, he is so happy to give himself over to this. He surrenders completely, unreservedly, holding nothing back, not a single shred of doubt in his soul-amplified mind. Everything he is, his thoughts and feelings, his love, his trust, his body and his soul—Maitimo can have all of it, a gift freely given, to do with as he pleases.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo finds himself crying again - why does this keep happening, at least it mostly keeps happening when Taliar cannot notice - and he kisses him and then - why not, Taliar is not going to be lucid for two months and he was not planning to restrain himself to cuddles until then - 

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar, of course, doesn't notice. But it's unquestionably true that he consents. It's right there in his mind, love and trust and total willing surrender, on a soul-touching scale.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses him and then gets back to work and toys with how many strangers he can build in his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

He notices that.

It hurts it hurts it hurts so much, he can't take it, it's the worst thing in the world, it's—

—he loves Maitimo, he trusts Maitimo, Maitimo is doing this because he can take it, and that feeling of total surrender is still there, this is still something Taliar chose to give him, and it's terrifying and excruciating and unbearable and amazing, he loves Maitimo so much for trusting his strength like this, for appreciating him, he is going to be so very very rescued.

Permalink Mark Unread

He cannot explain to people quite why he is glowing with delight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

The worse it gets, the more intensely respected and appreciated Taliar feels. And the feeling of surrender stays with him. Through every change in the number of imaginary strangers touching his soul, every wrenching shift in his emotional landscape, for as long as Maitimo touches his soul it's still there, the knowledge that he is in this by choice, that he gave himself up to this freely and willingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is so much better than having forced him! He does not stop touching Taliar's soul, he peaks at eighty people he can hold in his head and then lets the numbers fall again.

Permalink Mark Unread

As the numbers go down, it hurts less and less and less and it's still intolerable but he's increasingly relieved about it, until it's down to two or three and it honestly feels relaxing by comparison and that is utterly fucking ridiculous and he loves Maitimo so much and he is so glad they have the kind of relationship that can do these things to his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is adorable. He wonders if by writing notes for them as he goes he can get to a hundred.

Permalink Mark Unread

Looks like it! And Taliar definitely does not find this development relaxing!

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. He cannot imagine anything better than the ability to torture his boyfriend by imagining enough people in his head, in enough depth.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is... not exactly glad of this... but it's exhilarating in a way, feeling so absolutely incredibly intolerably awful, and getting through it, moment by timeless moment, knowing he yielded himself willingly to this, knowing - he doesn't really have a sense of time anymore, but, knowing it will last for a long time, knowing he is utterly at Maitimo's mercy, knowing that Maitimo will stop short of breaking him but not necessarily be any more merciful than that, and accepting that, loving that, loving Maitimo for the way he loves Taliar's pain...

Permalink Mark Unread

He had not actually expected that he would spend the next two months utterly distracted, but here he is. He will stop short of breaking him. He will not be any more merciful than that. And he is not sure Taliar is someone you can break with pain anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

It seems increasingly plausible that Taliar is not someone you can break with pain.

He is not always happy about this fact.

But sometimes - sometimes he is. Sometimes, even through the worst of it, he feels glorious. He is Dawn-shining Taliar, he is Maitimo's miracle, he is emotionally indestructible, he can take this, he can take anything, it hurts so fucking much and it feels like it's never going to stop and he is fine with that, he surrenders himself to it with renewed resolve, because he can, because he loves and trusts his beautiful brilliant terrifying boyfriend and he wants to give him this.

Permalink Mark Unread

And because the pauses are beautiful, the moments with nothing but Maitimo touching his soul - Maitimo does this most often when in bed with him, not that Taliar would notice -

Permalink Mark Unread

He does actually think of the possibility once, in one of the shifts between states when he is capable of having new thoughts - sometimes Maitimo stops torturing him and it's wonderful and he loves it and presumably some of those times it's because he has to sleep but wouldn't it be cute if he did it when - and by the nature of soul-touching his delight at the idea stays vast and vivid in his mind until Maitimo chooses to chase it away.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes he's tempted to let go of Taliar's soul just so he can tell him how madly he loves him but there's no need, Taliar already knows -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar does already know. Taliar doesn't doubt it for a second. Even when the incomprehensible agony is too much and he's barely holding onto the feeling of surrender, he knows that Maitimo loves him, and he appreciates it intensely and loves him right back.

Permalink Mark Unread

As promised, he does not let Taliar properly wake for two full months. At the end he takes a few days off from all of his appointments and sits at his desk with pen and paper, trying to push the number of imagined people as high as it can possibly go.

Permalink Mark Unread

It hurts, it hurts - it feels like he can't take it but it's felt like that so many times before and he always could but it's worse this time but - he's not going to break, he knows he's not going to break, he almost wishes he'd break so it would stop - and he still loves Maitimo so much -

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo knows. Maitimo lets go of Taliar's soul and pushes - higher, higher -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

He can't experience anything but pain, can't remember anything but pain, can't imagine anything but pain, he is pain, he is horror and agony and unending violation, he is this feeling of being surrounded by unwelcome intimacy and at the same time totally, devastatingly alone.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches the sunset and concentrates on adding people.

Permalink Mark Unread

It gets worse and worse and worse and - he can't even tell, he can't compare his own experiences moment to moment, because there isn't enough of his head left to do it in, there is just pain and pain and more pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then he stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He goes inside and pulls Taliar into his arms and waits a very long time.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

It's half an hour before he even starts crying.

Ten minutes after that when he starts experiencing the fact that he is crying, in scattered sensory fragments.

A few more minutes, and he recognizes the experience for what it is. Other recognitions follow - his body feels warm and cozy and comfortable in a very familiar way - oh, Maitimo is holding him - he loves Maitimo so much - and at that point he starts crying harder and loses hold of his thoughts again for a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

He cries for a while longer; it tapers off and he starts pulling his thoughts back together. His memories of the soul contact are clear and sharp, uncomfortably so in fact, going all the way back to that very first moment when he felt so good and peaceful and gave himself willingly to this—and there he goes with the crying again. It was so awful. He doesn't know how long it lasted - he can't remember much before it, everything is just a hazy blur - but he's pretty sure it was much, much longer than his soul has ever been touched before.

And he's still here. Still thinking, even, sort of. He's going to be okay. He got through it. He even got through that last part, the total loss of identity. That was fucking harrowing and he is still here.

He sobs helplessly into Maitimo's chest, but he feels a surge of triumph.

Memories from beforehand sort themselves out slowly. Two months, that's the number. His father told him to have fun. Well, he did, sort of -

- and he remembers a moment from early on and - was I right, did you take it down to just you when you fucked me -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I did. I love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he is giggle-crying. I love you too, love you forever, you're so cute, Maitimo. I want - I want you to show me - I want to know what it was like, having me like that -

Permalink Mark Unread

I took very very detailed notes so I could remember to show you all of it -

Permalink Mark Unread

That is the best thing.

I love you so fucking much, you're so good to me, love you love you love you, if I could move I would put my soul back in your hand right now, that's how much I need you to know how amazing you are -

Permalink Mark Unread

I know. I know. I finally believe it and I feel so whole and I know, I do, I love you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is still a ways out on having the physical coordination to actually fling his arms around Maitimo and kiss him enthusiastically, but nothing prevents him from vividly imagining doing so.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can supply the coordination required for kissing!

Permalink Mark Unread

That is so nice of him! Taliar loves him so much!

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you too, darling, love you too...

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs contentedly. His body still kind of mostly doesn't work, and his senses actually aren't doing so great either, but he has most of his mind back, his memories are just a little blurred still, except for the enormous solid crystalline clarity of two months of soul-touching. And Maitimo is cuddling him. He is in a good place right now.

I can't believe you took notes for me, you're amazing, I love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

You were so perfect, such a gift, so wholly and totally mine -

Permalink Mark Unread

He remembers that first moment, the feeling of complete surrender.

I knew you were going to fuck me up and I knew I was going to love you for it and I was so right, he says. I'm a miracle. I'm your miracle.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you so much. I feel so fortunate - beyond fortunate - I cannot even describe what it means to me -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so, so glad, my love. It makes me so happy to know I'm this good for you.

Oh, here's a memory from way back before the two months of soul-touching - do you remember when I said I hoped that someday your life would be better with me in it than if I'd never showed up, and you said it might be possible - well, I guess you were right -

Permalink Mark Unread

So right. I had no idea. Oh Taliar, you can kill Valar and I trust you completely, I never imagined that would be possible -

Permalink Mark Unread

He feels so intensely accomplished. This, being trusted and being worthy of that trust, making people's lives not just better than what they'd have had without him but better than they could ever have imagined having - this is what Taliar lives for, on a very deep level it's a fundamental part of what he is, and he loves Maitimo so so much and he is so so glad to have succeeded in giving him this.

Love you so much. Love you forever. Yours forever.

The ownership framing still isn't quite natural to him but there's starting to be a space for it in his mind now - it's that feeling from the start of the two-month soul-touching session, or from another one before that, it's making a gift of himself, it's love and trust and wanting to see what Maitimo will do with him and knowing that he'll never, ever regret it, it's the choice to cooperate taken to a drastic, exquisite extreme... when he says yours forever he means he will always have this feeling, that he'll keep giving himself to Maitimo like this again and again for all eternity because he loves it and loves him and it makes them both so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. I told everyone not to expect you back for another couple days. Wanted to give you time, wanted to enjoy having you able to think again -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah that was a good idea. It might take me a while before I can, like, move, on purpose. Love you.

Actually this is kind of an interesting state to be in - senses mostly working, motor control mostly not, mind fully operational - d'you think it would be fun to fuck me like this? Sort of halfway back from being totally absent on soul-touching... I think I'd like it, it's a whole new way to be helpless...

Permalink Mark Unread

There are no languages in any dimension that would describe how much I adore you, he says. Yes. Yes, I'd like that - oh, Taliar -

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Giggling is mostly automatic and works fine.

I love you so much. I love all these new interests of mine and I love the way you react when I come up with another one. And I love being helpless for you, I love trusting you that much, I love how much you like it, and it's such a satisfying challenge to hold still when you torture me, and I'm going to love it this way too, I think in the back of my mind I've been wondering what it'd be like ever since that time on my first bad day when you had me while you held my soul... I love you, I trust you, I want you, I want this.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sometimes I can't quite believe that you're real.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm right here, my love, right here and all yours.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

And doing any better on motor control a few hours later?

Permalink Mark Unread

Seems to be coming back gradually; when he tries he can move, but it's still slow and clumsy.

Once again I am right about everything, he says contentedly. That was glorious, Maitimo, you're glorious, we're glorious.

The lingering confusion of his senses lent a sort of dreamlike quality to it at first, which was interesting, and then as that faded - it turns out that not being able to move frees up a lot of his attention, lets him focus in a whole new way on the present moment and the universe of his senses, and having no control at all over what is going on with his body gives him this lovely shivery feeling that makes all the rest of it so much better, and in conclusion Taliar has the best ideas and everything is wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you so much, dear. 

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you too.

Does he have enough motor control to snuggle his glorious boyfriend? Sort of, barely. He'll take it. Snuggle.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can make up for the deficits in snuggling capacity. 

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sighs happily and doesn't really manage to meaningfully kiss back but enjoys it very much anyway, even more now that he knows what it's like to - have I mentioned that was so good, because oh, my love, that was so good...

Permalink Mark Unread

I shall have to find a more efficient way of reducing you to that state, I do not mean to wait that long to do it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. I agree wholeheartedly with your priorities. Hmm, what are the possible angles on it, I wonder... that time with the identity song had a pretty fucked-up recovery but I'm not sure I want to spend a day on identity-song soul-touching just to find out if it wrecks my ability to move for long enough afterward... are there other magic songs we can throw at the problem?

Permalink Mark Unread

I am sure there are non-mind-altering magic songs that do that, I can look for one.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you. I look forward to it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course you do. You are absurd.

Permalink Mark Unread

I absolutely am, and I love it and so do you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I do.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm so happy, my love, I'm so glad we're like this, I'm so glad I keep finding all these fascinating new things to enjoy. I love you so much and I'm so happy with everything about us.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you, I'm so glad it all worked out...

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too, my love. Me too. We're going to have forever and it's going to be so amazing.

And then he remembers the end of his two months of soul-touching and his breath catches, his heart jumps, and a moment later his mind shakes itself free of the memory of soul-wrenching agony and he lets out his breath on a laugh. You're glorious, I think I already said that but I feel the need to repeat myself. That was so fucking awful and I love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

You were exquisite. It was beautiful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww now he feels all nice and appreciated and full of warm cozy affection.

Do you want to go get your notes and show me what I missed?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

 

 

He goes and gets them and pulls Taliar into his lap to read them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar leans cozily on his glorious boyfriend, tries to read along, discovers his visual processing isn't quite there yet, and closes his eyes instead. Wow, I am such a mess right now, I love it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww. I'll read it to you.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're so good to me, my love. You took notes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course I did. I have applied myself to the project of torturing you with as much diligence as I apply to anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I appreciate that so much! You're really good at it and I admire you immensely for it! And it makes me so incredibly happy that I get to hear all about what the last two months of my life were like from your side, it's - it fills in a missing piece, and I so deeply appreciate hearing what you think of me...

He trails off into a wordless surge of affection and attempts to shut up so Maitimo can read to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It probably does not make much sense to speak of Taliar exerting conscious effort under this kind of influence, but there is a little bump in his attention to me and my presence every time I add a new person, as if he reacts to the pain by trying to amplify my presence in his mind. It happens whether or not there is swirling anxiety about whether I will let go and leave him with the pain, and it happens even when it is climbing fast and he is more apprehensive than usual. He knows that I'm doing it, I don't think he's just clinging to the only pleasant sensation available. Absent a way to give him any other pleasant sensations I can't check, of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

(Taliar loves him so much. Him and his notes. And the analysis is utterly fascinating - thinking back to it, he's pretty sure that it was partly clinging to the only pleasant sensation available, partly a reaction to the knowledge of who was torturing him, and partly just - of course he'd reach for Maitimo, why wouldn't he, he loves him.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Got up to ninety-five today. He did not notice it as a new record, so he is not counting and he cannot directly compare the pain he is in to the pain he remembers being in - perhaps it also varies time to time, my memory is not perfect either and I am not being tortured in between. As usual I take it off while I'm fucking him - he gets all snuggly and happy, even though he has no idea what's going on, it's adorable - and it crossed his mind that I might be doing that. I am very deeply touched that there's enough left of his mind to guess. 

 

I held him and cried for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww. Aww. Awwwww.

Oh, my love, says Taliar, managing to hug him more or less successfully. You're so - I'm - I love you so much.

He remembers how utterly charmed he was by the thought, and how utterly charmed he was all over again to find out he guessed right. And, and, awwwwwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar more or less successfully kisses back!

Love you, love you, love you. Love the way you torture me and love how much you appreciate me and - I don't even know what it is about you crying on me but evidently there's something - love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

I believe you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love everything about you, you're glorious, you're wonderful, I'm so unspeakably thrilled that you wrote all these notes and that you're showing them to me and - the way you think about me, the way you pay attention, you analyze everything and you're so good at it and you - I just -

Inarticulate joy and wonder and admiration and adoration.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am so glad you know how much you delight me. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. And I'm so glad I delight you this much!

Permalink Mark Unread

You are more recovered than I was expecting! I'm proud of you!

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm a miracle, he says smugly. In retrospect I'm also really impressed with myself for having enough presence of mind to make that guess - it's kind of incredible that my mind still works even when I can only shift mental states one abrupt change at a time on someone else's schedule!

Permalink Mark Unread

I know! It was astoundingly impressive!

Permalink Mark Unread

One abrupt change at a time, on someone else's schedule, and all the changes in my environment are mostly various degrees of unbearable torture. Yeah, I'm impressive all right. What was your highest number, by the way? I was absolutely incapable of counting once you got past about three - well, I suppose I can just wait for the end of your notes to find out, but - or were you not pushing yourself at the end there? It definitely comes across in retrospect like you were pushing yourself but I wasn't exactly in a good position to make that kind of observation at the time.

Permalink Mark Unread

Two hundred ten. Kiss. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Fuck. He laughs. I love you so much. The way that power works, you're kind of incredible yourself, you know, to get that high - we've got such a good thing going here, you're so good at taking me apart and I'm so good at putting myself back together and we both love it and we both love watching each other work...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's magical.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Wordless adoration.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh! And Elves can become soulbearers, some of the ones in your world tried it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh... are you going to go try? Maybe we can visit once I'm recovered. You can meet Kelora.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

You got a really weird look at her in that conversation, I have actually never, like, talked about sex with her before, at all. But the thing where she's an amazingly good listener and the thing where she'll sit and wait and watch and then get right to the heart of something - those are both classic Kelora. She had us figured out so perfectly... she got why your name glows blue, I hadn't even picked up on that and it's my own soul doing it...

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't notice your soul colors did categories of things.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's pretty subtle but - you've seen it go silver when it's thwarting mind control, and the healing aura is mostly gold, and blue comes up sometimes when it's expressing opinions and mostly not otherwise... I really like that your name glows blue, now that I know why. It's like every time it happens my soul is saying that - that I'm safe with you, that I love you, that I'm right to never doubt you, that you're... a place in my life where I can let my guard down completely.

That night when he gave his hypothetical refusal and then did everything Maitimo asked of him anyway... that was pure silver, in his soul's terms. And Taliar is deeply, fiercely proud of his strength and his will, proud that they carried him through that, but also very glad not to need them like that anymore. Silver is the colour of the person he'd turn into if Maitimo seriously tried to break him. Silver is the opposite of surrender. Blue... blue is the colour of that moment at the start of his two months of soul-touching. Blue is the colour of the thing Taliar means when he says yours.

He hugs Maitimo clumsily and curls up and leans on him, and the name on his back glows blue, blue, blue.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm sorry. About that night. I don't think if I'd refrained I'd have ever gotten to a place of not wanting to hurt you like that, but.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thank you, my love. That means a lot to me. And - it's okay, it really is, it was worth it. I'm glad it's not going to happen again but I'm glad it happened.

It's another thing Kelora was right about, that Maitimo needed room to breathe and Taliar gave it to him. He can't regret that, not a bit, not for a second. He is okay. They're okay. Everything is okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles. Warm cozy affection.

Permalink Mark Unread

And several days before he has to get back to work.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's lovely. Taliar continues to be utterly enthralled by Maitimo's notes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo notes how impressively committed to obedience Taliar is. Maitimo notes how much Taliar loves him, how reliably, regardless of his mental state. Maitimo marvels at how much he can notice about Taliar's brain when it is stuck on one emotional note. Maitimo manages a frustrating meeting with Elu Thingol by letting Taliar stop suffering and drown in soul-intimacy bliss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is so cute and so insightful and so fascinated by Taliar's mind and sees so many fascinating things in it and he took notes to show Taliar and it's so good and he's so good and Taliar loves him so much. Also, it's kind of fun sorting through his memories and following along with what he was feeling when Maitimo made this or that observation.

At first he loses touch with his senses for a fraction of a second every time he remembers the very end when Maitimo let go and then took him up to two hundred and ten, but by the time they get there in the notes, he can inhabit the memory without flinching or stalling out. He thinks about it, and marvels at the sheer scale of it, and notices that he is having a by-now-predictable reaction to thinking about how deeply and intensely Maitimo can hurt him, and turns and gives Maitimo a kiss sweetened by the memory of pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. I knew you could handle it, he says, I knew how resilient you were, I knew you wanted me to respect that...

Permalink Mark Unread

It's amazing, you're amazing, it was so incredibly awful, I love it, I love you - I'm pretty sure it would set back my recovery if we did it now, but there's a part of me that wants you to take me up to two hundred ten and hold me there for a minute and then fuck me while I'm coming out of it, so the first thing I feel afterward is you -

Permalink Mark Unread

I will keep that in mind for some future occasion. Taliar, darling, you are very very strange.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes I am.

Kisses. Delighted affectionate kisses.

It's just, it's so amazing to be able to do this, to be able to go through all that and then come out of it and be okay again, and I love finding interesting new things to do to my mind, and I'm - I think I'm getting to the point where I'm just not afraid of pain as long as you're the one giving it to me? Because we've been around on it enough times that I know I'll be fine afterward, so it's just... another interesting thing to do to my mind. And then while it's actually happening it still hurts but afterward I go right back to having fun with it.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am so happy you trust me so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too! Trusting you is very rewarding!

Permalink Mark Unread

And loving you is very rewarding.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. And kisses him again. I'm very glad of that. I love making you happy. And fascinating you with all the interesting things we can do to my mind.

He wonders how much of their time off is left, and discovers that he has absolutely no idea whatsoever. The rockslide messed up his perception of time pretty badly and all of the torture since then hasn't been helping. It's not that big a deal, he doesn't have a busy schedule he needs to keep track of, but it's definitely a noticeable side effect.

Permalink Mark Unread

We have another two days.

Permalink Mark Unread

And I can already move and think and remember the awful parts without my mind locking up! I'm so good at this!

He still doesn't feel entirely ready to rejoin the world, though. He could do it if he really had to, but his mind still feels a little off-balance, and... oh, maybe this other sensation is sleepiness. Is it sleepiness? It is! He is sleepy. Luckily he has time to sleep!

Permalink Mark Unread

Night, darling Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Goodnight, my love.

He curls up and goes to sleep.

...He sleeps dreamlessly for about twenty hours. But when he wakes up he feels very cozy and well-rested.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, you were tired.

Permalink Mark Unread

Did I sleep late?

Permalink Mark Unread

Just a bit. Twenty hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

...He giggles.

That's kind of ridiculous but on the other hand I was awake for two months straight and being tortured for most of it so actually I'm impressed with myself for only needing twenty hours.

Permalink Mark Unread

And your healing aura is impressive, you didn't need any food or anything. You should definitely eat now, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh yeah I totally forgot about that. I should definitely eat now!

Permalink Mark Unread

He did not forget about that. Here is food.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you and your attention to detail, says Taliar.

Food! Cuddles!

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! Both those things!

Permalink Mark Unread

And then there is no more food. But there are still cuddles.

Well, sleeping for twenty hours seems to have helped me a lot. I'm pretty sure all my senses are back to normal, and my memory's doing much better too...

Permalink Mark Unread

What's her name?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh look at that he's still capable of feeling fear.

 

Nahira.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. It's okay, you haven't done anything for two months and are going to want to do things, I will patiently wait for a more convenient occasion to torture you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww. Taliar grins and hugs him. You're so thoughtful.

Permalink Mark Unread

So I'm told! Your family's going to miss you, I wouldn't want to be responsible for that.

Permalink Mark Unread

When I feel up to going places - and you have the time - I should take you to meet Kelora.

Permalink Mark Unread

You should.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll be great, she likes you, she doesn't tend to go much above neutral on most people so it's always nice to introduce her to somebody she really takes to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I am really deeply glad that your friends and family like me. It'd be unpleasant otherwise.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs him.

I'm glad too. And Mother's already on her way, I think, she's fine when you come up in conversation, if she was going to resent you she'd be doing it openly...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she doesn't have the posture towards me that's distressing. She cares about you. That makes sense.

Permalink Mark Unread

What would be the distressing posture...?

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm, something like - not wanting to get along with me, not wanting to be the sort of person who could work with me, preferring that I experience our interactions as unpleasant?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, she is definitely not that way about you. As far as I can tell, her attitude toward you is more or less 'this person is going to be a part of my family for the rest of eternity, so I'd better get started on being okay with that'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can live with that. If there's a way to speed it along -

Permalink Mark Unread

Find the time to talk privately to Father about it, is probably the best strategy there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I like your father.

Permalink Mark Unread

My father is pretty great. What did he say exactly, when I asked whether he liked you?

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks I'm good for you and he can tell you like me and he prefers to be slow to judgments, even ones he expects to be positive.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's right, you're very good for me!

Kiss.

And yeah, that sounds like Father. I think I heard him say once that when he met Mother it was the fastest he'd formed an opinion about someone since he was thirty.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwww.

Permalink Mark Unread

My mother says she fell in love instantly. It's adorable. They're adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're adorable. You took notes for me!! I'm going to be delighted about that for the forseeable future.

Permalink Mark Unread

I knew you'd like it but you are more excited by it than I was expecting!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's just - it's really nice? I think...

He considers why he finds the notes so exciting.

...You do a lot of things that are nice for both of us, and that works out really well and I like it, but the notes are more like a nice thing you did just for me, and it's really sweet and I feel really appreciated.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm glad.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

And they ask for a ride back to Nuimë!

Permalink Mark Unread

And they get one, and Taliar goes looking for Kelora first thing. (She's going to be in her study. She's nearly always in her study.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is very astute. There she is, in her study.

She hugs Taliar and then turns to Maitimo with a small, reserved smile. "A pleasure to finally meet you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Likewise! You're good for Taliar and so I like you tremendously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her smile becomes more natural as he speaks.

"What a coincidence, that's just what I was going to say!"

And, with a glance at Taliar, "Have you decided on a season yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...Taliar blushes. "No! It's - you - we haven't even - no!"

Permalink Mark Unread

I like your society's rules for this much more than mine, he says, giggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora smiles. "Oh? What are yours, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Marriage is a magical soul bond that happens automatically whenever two Elves engage in the intimate act that could produce children.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

"...I like ours much better too."

Permalink Mark Unread

...and yeah she's definitely wondering how many Elves end up magically soul-married through rape. That is the sort of thing you wonder when you grew up in Seofar's court.

Permalink Mark Unread

And is a thing that happens. He squeezes Taliar's shoulder.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like a problem that should at some point be solved. He can probably branch oath erasure into magical soul divorce... it's one of those tricky things that will need actual thought put into it, though, because if the magical soul bonds are not normally capable of going away then providing that capability will tend to cause social upheaval, there's a reason he's only used the oath erasure once and it's not just that he's been busy...

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks a little less grave when she sees Taliar with his problem-solving face on.

"...oh, and that would mean you couldn't marry Taliar your way at all, wouldn't it, every magical soul marriage would be - I suppose not necessarily spring, but it would carry some of the same implications, certainly. That does seem annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed. Everyone knows he's mine, but our kind of marriages you can see in someone's eyes and that we cannot have.

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cannot' is a strong word to use in the presence of Dawn-shining Taliar," she says with a hint of a smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

I should really know better by now.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you thought about it at all? I couldn't quite tell from the incoherent spluttering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I brought up the possibility once early on and explained the four varieties of non-magical marriage and got sidetracked into talking about interesting societal differences and then we never talked about it again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're not going to be doing any inheritance in Nuimë but it could be nice, sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not always about inheritance! Winter marriages exist!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know, you told me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles and hugs him. "We can talk about it sometime. No rush, we have forever. But... it'd be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're practically already wearing wedding jewelry," she says to Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

She means the name on his back. He blushes again. "It really does not serve any of the same social functions!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses him. "I will consider it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. "There really isn't the option of 'everyone knows he's mine' in Nuime the way it works in Arda, but 'everyone knows we're together' is doable and I'd like it."

(He quotes the phrase rather than change it to 'everyone knows I'm yours' because... they don't, really. When Maitimo says it it's true, the thing everyone knows is the thing he wants them to know; but there are very few people of whom Taliar could say they know he is Maitimo's and mean that they understand it correctly in the ways that are important to him. In fact, three out of the four of them are in this room.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, we don't have to go for something that people will misunderstand.

Permalink Mark Unread

And oh boy would they ever misunderstand it. In Maitimo's kingdom, people are content to leave him alone about his vaguely sketchy private life, whatever they may think of it; in Nuime, Taliar is a universally-recognized hero but not really taken quite seriously enough for people to definitely believe him if he said he didn't need rescuing. It would be a mess.

Permalink Mark Unread

I understand.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora is observing this exchange, but it's hard to tell what she's thinking.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar does not want to frighten the whole planet. Terribly unreasonable of him.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Not everyone can be as sensible as me. Even Grandfather isn't quite there yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, do you know why he keeps laughing? He can't possibly be afraid for my well-being..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's afraid for Maitimo's, actually."

Permalink Mark Unread

I can't work at all with people who I even might have to be afraid of. Perhaps Esarkan will notice that about me eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's good at predicting people but he has a few blind spots and one of them interferes badly with his ability to understand the two of you. In Grandfather's mind, no one is ever perfectly trustworthy - except maybe Taliar - and so there's no such thing as never having to be afraid of someone, and if there were, Taliar would be close enough for anyone's purposes. And because no one is ever perfectly trustworthy there's always a chance you'll eventually try to betray Taliar significantly enough that he can't overlook it, and at that point, Grandfather thinks, you would be woefully unprepared for what followed. But he's missing the point. You are both perfectly trustworthy to each other. Your name glows blue."

Permalink Mark Unread

Also, if I tried betraying Taliar to the point where his soul couldn't overlook it he'd fix that out of sheer spite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

I didn't - get to this point of trust with him totally sure I'd never hurt him unforgivably, just totally sure that if I did he would help me figure out how to fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yes, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs Maitimo comfortably. "I love my terrifying boyfriend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, you do," Kelora agrees. "With good cause. And if you no longer had that you would love him anyway because you are outrageously stubborn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it was that last bit that made it - possible for me to give him good cause."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need a lot of room to breathe," says Kelora. "I'm glad you have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles thoughtfully, glances between them—

Permalink Mark Unread

(Taliar blushes preemptively; he doesn't know exactly what she's going to say but he knows how he's going to react to it)

Permalink Mark Unread

—and asks, "And how is the rescue going?"

Permalink Mark Unread

(he was right! he was so right!)

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been lovely!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles. "And here I thought you were going to be awkward about all your in-depth knowledge of our private life!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I do that when I can instead make you awkward? It's so much cuter on you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It really is!

 

 

 

I am very grateful he has someone to talk to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knew he needed it, and I'm happy to be that person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's - it means a lot to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He squeezes Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're so cute together. Kelora is charmed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are the Elves settling in here, do you happen to know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hear they're doing well. They have a few soulbearers. Grandfather expects them to send a representative to meet him at some point in the next few years, but he isn't in a hurry and neither are they. Luckily for them, their liaison is two thousand years old and commensurately patient."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, Elves do not generally thrive if expected to be all human-paced. Corino will be a very good liason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's doing very well at it and he enjoys the work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar hugs Maitimo. Yeah, the obvious next question is... an awkward one...

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't heard any news concerning individuals, only the group as a whole," says Kelora.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

A slight nod of acknowledgment.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's Kelora's equivalent of a you're-welcome. She's a reserved sort of person, except for some reason when she is teasing Taliar about his sex life, where did that even come from? He is baffled, delighted, and embarrassed in approximately equal measure by this development.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is pretty funny.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I ask if you are in fact going to give up once it gets silly, or would that spoil things somehow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I will stop when I please." Hair-ruffle. "It is terribly enjoyable, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, as long as you're both having fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In a sense," says Taliar, blushing again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is so cute when he's embarrassed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he's glad they're having fun, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Making Taliar blush is an even more entertaining pastime than I expected!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe this will turn out to be more effective than torture!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"More effective toward what goal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Getting Taliar to be fascinating and happy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely a goal I approve of. Although if I had to guess, I'd say the torture is already doing an excellent job."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blush. Nod.

...he's not totally sure, because this new side of Kelora is strange and unpredictable, but he thinks she might be considering offering to conspire against him. Which sounds. Um. Kind of amazing, really.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, good. Well in that case, it definitely has to happen.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's put that look on your face?" she asks Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Quite possibly nothing! I don't know, you tell me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah she's totally considering conspiracy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He kisses Taliar. "Don't worry, dear, we both love you and will definitely only hurt you for our own entertainment if we expect you'll be happy we did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I knooooow," he says, giggling helplessly and hugging his boyfriend. "I love you. I love you both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As you've apparently heard," she says to Maitimo, "I would find it interesting to be, hmm, a consultant. If you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I would definitely like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I look forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh nooooo. (In the good way.)

"Do you two want to conspire right now, or...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm. Actually, if I'm going to conspire - what an excellent word for it - I might as well hear all the background information from you first, Taliar. Maitimo, do you have somewhere you could go while we gossip about you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am sure I do, but I am unlikely to stop reading his mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For gossiping purposes I think he only needs to not be thinking about the fact that you're listening."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could talk to Da about Mother, maybe. Or talk politics with Esarkan. Or find someone to talk to about soul manifestation. Or sit by yourself with no distractions listening in fascination to everything I say but not tell me that's what you're doing until I'm done saying it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. I will do one of those things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. Kiss. "Love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Love you." He finds somewhere quiet and tries imagining his soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

And Taliar follows Kelora to the couch in her sitting room and curls up with his head in her lap.

"...so," he says, "I'm not sure - how much you want to know... I mean, I'm telepathic too, now, I can. I can actually show you my memories."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think that would be interesting," she says, petting his hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks up at her. "Interesting in what sense—? You're not going to tell me, are you."

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles down at him. "No."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar half-laughs, half-sighs. "Of course not. Okay. Well. You know what, I'll start with our very first night, before I knew - well, before I knew just about anything, really..."

He closes his eyes and remembers, and sends it to her in as much detail as he can, sensory and psychological both. It was... it was beautiful. Perfect. At the time it was absolutely the best thing that had ever happened to him. There have been better things since, but that night is still special. He remembers the filled-with-sunlight feeling of loving Maitimo that much. Glorious.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm," Kelora says thoughtfully. "All right. Now show me something scary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How scary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That first time you had a Nahira dream, let's say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

So he shows her. Waking up frightened, Maitimo comforting him - spending the day cuddling, both of them working remotely - and dinner, and suppressing the knowledge of what usually happens after dinner, and Maitimo carrying him out to the balcony and kissing him, and Taliar trying very hard not to panic, and the two of them talking it over, and then... well. It was scary. But in a very satisfying way. He got through it, he chose to get through it, chose to participate, chose to overcome his fear, and he definitely succeeded at that. Maitimo showing Taliar his thoughts helped so much. Even shaking and crying and terrified, he loved the way Maitimo thinks about him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora sits quietly for a moment, absorbing this.

Then: "Show me... show me trust songs."

Permalink Mark Unread

He remembers the first time, how fascinated he was by the experience, and the glory of trust-songs soul contact, and the terror of the cascade effect; and then he remembers a later occasion, when Taliar-on-trust-songs decided he wanted Maitimo, and it was - it was amazing, it was glorious, it was so good, he gets so high on that, and he doesn't regret a single thing afterward, it's just pure joy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can see why you like those so much," she says. "Trust is... very foundational to you. Do you still get like that on trust songs now that you trust him perfectly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It's... it's different. On trust songs it's - purer, sort of more artificial? Like the difference between, I don't know, strawberries and strawberry jam." He sends the feelings for comparison. There's definitely a resemblance, but trust songs still get him high in a way that ordinary trust doesn't quite.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm."

She thinks some more.

"All right. Now show me your first bad day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," he says, and he reaches into his memory. The dream, the morning, the decision not to be afraid until he had to, and Maitimo giving him reason to be afraid... he shivers, remembering how he froze, remembering Maitimo slapping him to chase away thoughts of Nahira. And then soul-touching, deeply awful soul-touching, and waking up crying on the floor, and Maitimo getting out a knife and telling him to use his healing aura and how honestly fun that was, and Taliar kissing him, and then Nahira ruining everything. Waking up from soul contact again to the realization that Maitimo had fucked him while he was out.

The decision to start putting his head back together. The process of putting his head back together, in as much detail as he can remember it - it was surprisingly easy, and surprisingly fulfilling, to knowingly and deliberately forgive Maitimo for hurting him... he even felt like Maitimo hadn't hurt him enough yet, like he'd be disappointed if it ended there.

It didn't. Maitimo came back. Maitimo asked him to consent to trust songs, and he did, and he got gloriously high and wanted Maitimo to fuck him and hurt him and hold his soul, and Maitimo did all that and then let the song fade while he was still holding Taliar's soul and the cascade effect was - awful, terrifying, glorious - and Maitimo asked if Taliar wanted him to stop, and Taliar said not anymore I don't...

And then at the very end, when Maitimo told him to be present, to process everything, and Taliar did, he was scared and he cried and he felt it all, and Maitimo loved him for it, Maitimo appreciated him so much... and then Maitimo said he was done, and Taliar told himself to feel safe and he did, just like that, it hardly took a minute. He won that day. He won that day so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'm starting to see why you like those so much," says Kelora. "And you're right, he did undershoot. A problem I expect he has corrected since."

Permalink Mark Unread

"More than," Taliar affirms, smiling. "I can take so much more now, and he keeps up with me - do you know what we were doing, the last two months?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I assumed you were being tortured, but go on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He put me in his bed and had me fill the room with my healing aura and then he picked up my soul and didn't put it down again. For two months. Most of which time he spent playing with the number of imaginary strangers he could have touch it at once." Taliar smiles dreamily. "It was so fucked up. When I came out of it I couldn't move properly for hours. Right at the end, he went up as high as he could and took his hand off my soul and just left me with them, it was - it was agonizing, I can't begin to describe it and I'm not sure I want to show you..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So he has been learning," says Kelora. She pets Taliar's hair. "Don't worry about what I'll think of it. Assume I am unshockable. But go in order, show me the scary things and the interesting things as they happened."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. After that first bad day, the next one was... worse. But also better." He remembers being terrified and reaching for Maitimo anyway, participating deliberately, enjoying himself deliberately. He remembers Maitimo telling him to stay put and then walking off with his soul, and he remembers the first time he ever felt a stranger's touch on it, the vast incomprehensible agony - it was less intense than soul contact with Maitimo because there was less there to feel, but it more than made up for that in the sheer uncompromising purity of the pain. And that, more and more of that, for he doesn't even know how long.

And then waking up and not even being able to move or think or feel, and Maitimo hauling him out of bed and telling him to get his head in order, and Taliar feeling that spark of challenge and straightening himself out in record time, just flinging himself into the depths of his own pain and fear and then climbing right back out again and thanking Maitimo for respecting him that much. At which point Maitimo declared that he'd had enough torture - and for once Taliar agreed - but Maitimo still wanted to have him that night, so Taliar left himself in the bad-day mindset until then.

He remembers saying I want you to fuck me while I'm crying with fear, and he remembers how intensely satisfying that was, and he remembers reclaiming his feeling of safety and cuddling up and... yeah, that was the first time the subject of his hypothetical consent came up, although Maitimo didn't ask him to start checking it until later.

Which came first, the rape or the adorable death threats? He can't quite remember. Well, the adorable death threats were certainly more fun, so - he remembers that for her, remembers telling Maitimo he was starting to like this sex-while-terrified thing, remembers Maitimo promising him terrifyingly arousing death threats, remembers himself wanting to be scared a little while later, remembers Maitimo choking him into unconsciousness and then waiting for him to wake up and fucking him with a hand on his throat and how transcendently good it was, how afterward he felt something almost like trust songs. And oh, right, that was when they had the conversation that led to Maitimo raping him, wasn't it.

"Do you - do you want that too..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems important," says Kelora. "Go on. If you want to. I wouldn't blame you for not wanting to relive that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm okay." He smiles up at her. "I'm fine."

So. Checking hypothetical consent was fun, at first, he got all smug about it, knowing he'd want Maitimo even if he could choose otherwise. And then there were the daffodils.

He was so fucking terrified, he was sick with it, and he didn't let it stop him, he went to dinner and sat in Maitimo's lap and cuddled him, and Maitimo asked him to check and he knew it was going to fuck him up in a whole new way, he knew it would take away the foundation of how he kept himself feeling safe, that it would be worse than bad days could ever get. And he checked anyway. And Maitimo was proud of him, and he rested in Maitimo's lap and felt comfortable and safe while Maitimo thought it over, and then Maitimo kissed him and the safety was just gone.

It was awful, it was pure silver, there was nothing else left, just misery and willpower - and oh, the willpower it took, to keep himself compliant - he tried to reach for real cooperation and it was absolutely not available - Maitimo fucked him, and it was the worst thing that had ever happened to him without someone's hand on his soul - and then afterward, Maitimo told him to go get his soul, and he did. He is intensely proud of himself for how he handled that night. His dedication to his commitments is absolute, beyond all reason, and no one should ever have to put themselves through something like that, but he did it, he succeeded.

Oh, he's crying now. That's a thing that's happening.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Kelora scoops him into her lap and hugs him.

"Innameleri Eninnakala Karointhel Innameleri Enkuleakala Luithantele Elaneth-imire Kazaryne Taliar," she says, "you are utterly unreasonable and utterly magnificent. I wish he hadn't needed that from you, but he did, and you gave it to him, and you have every right to be proud. You are incredible. You make yourself into whatever you need to be, and you follow through on your commitments with a strength of purpose that Tezru Diakor himself would envy. It would be your right to decide that what he did to you was not okay, but it is also your right to decide that it was. And you've made your choice, and I support you in it. I love you. You're all right. It's all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, now it's time to giggle-cry.

Was that really necessary, he sends, because he definitely couldn't manage coherent verbal speech right now. You can tell me you're impressed with me without bringing my grandparents into it. Why do you even know all my inheritance titles off the top of your head, I haven't used them since I manifested my soul. I love you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a princess, I need to know these things."

Hug, hug, hug.

"Take your time. Go on when you're ready."

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He sniffle-giggles and leans on her and waits for his breathing to steady, and waits a little longer, and then opens up the memory again and sends...

The next day was pretty much a write-off. He didn't sleep at all that night, so he slept the day through instead, and when he woke up around dinnertime his emotions weren't working, he let Maitimo fuck him and it still took effort but it wasn't miserable, it wasn't anything, it was just sort of there. That night, he slept more or less fine. And the following morning...

That's when he started putting himself back together. He wrestled his emotions back into place by making himself relive the memory until he dissolved into tears, and then he made himself remember how much he loves Maitimo, which hurt even worse than merely remembering Maitimo raping him, and then since he couldn't make himself stop being horrified at the thought of sex he made himself enjoy being horrified at the thought of sex, and - for a while in there he was afraid Maitimo didn't love him anymore, he'd been so distant, but Maitimo reassured him about that, and then he asked for scary and he got it, and it felt good. It felt perfect. He brought himself to the point of forgiveness soon afterward.

And oh, yes, Maitimo was so delighted when Taliar vehemently rejected the idea of using his right of refusal just to see if it worked. That was adorable. Maitimo is adorable. They're both adorable.

For a long while afterward, he'd freeze up every so often when Maitimo was touching him. It seems to have gotten better while he wasn't looking.

What else... oh yes, that time he asked Maitimo to scare away a nightmare, and Maitimo tied him down and blinded him and touched him and cut him and kissed him and it was glorious, transcendent, amazing, and he asked Maitimo to touch his soul afterward because he needed to get lost in that beautiful feeling, and Maitimo kept him that way for the rest of the day.

Then the healing tour, since by that point his soul was recovered enough to more or less manage one, his healing aura not yet back to city-sized but at least medium-sized-piece-of-a-city. The half-nightmare from which dream-Maitimo rescued him. The daffodils, and Maitimo's gradual change, and the moment Taliar's soul finally acknowledged him, and -

"I can't remember if you know about the rockslide or not. I probably shouldn't surprise you with the rockslide."

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. "I've heard there was a rockslide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The rockslide was not fun."

Thirty hours trapped under solid rock being continually crushed, experiencing no sensations other than pain, grieving for Maitimo and not even knowing for sure whether letting him die helped anything. No. Not fun at all.

"The same way I go back to the castle when I smell daffodils, I go back to the rockslide when he holds me down or ties me down or chokes me or blinds me."

And Maitimo has been doing a lot of all those things, since Taliar won the war. He remembers their conversation about how Maitimo would break him - he remembers what Maitimo actually said, and how he felt about it a few minutes later when his full reaction hit, and he remembers kissing Maitimo and inviting him to be a little scary and Maitimo sending him to go get some daffodils.

He hesitates before sending the parts about Nahira, but he trusts that if it's too much, Kelora will tell him to stop. So. He sends that, all of it. And then the moment when he came back to himself and put the flowers down and immediately collapsed to the floor in tears, and then Maitimo summoned him to bed and he went, and Maitimo slapped him and reminded him of his failure and made him fill the room with his healing aura and kissed him and told him he was good and strong and capable and picked up his soul...

Soon after that was when they found out that struggling to breathe sends Taliar into memories of the rockslide. And he held still for it anyway, and Maitimo tortured him and he held still for that too, because he wanted to, because he could, because he loves Maitimo so much and trusts him so much and Maitimo appreciates him so much for it. It's amazing. They're amazing. His memories of the torture are a little disordered, but he does his best to straighten them out. Here's where they discovered that tying him down puts him back under the mountain - and holding him down, the immobilization and the weight - and blinding him, the sensory deprivation - and of course after a while of that Maitimo left him tied down and blinded with the daffodils right next to him for a three-week tour of the kingdom, sometimes touching his soul, sometimes having strangers do the same, and it was utterly fucking miserable but the overexposure did in fact help, he doesn't lose hold of his senses the same way anymore -

- and when Maitimo came back from that, he told Taliar to hold still for the knife and Taliar did and it was just nice, it hurt but in a soothing way, he wasn't scared at all, it was lovely. Taliar really likes that, the calm soft peaceful feeling of lying there completely relaxed while his boyfriend hurts him. Almost a trust-songs feeling.

Then, of course, Maitimo suggested identity songs. Identity songs are fucked up. Soul-touching on identity songs is - is - he sends the memory but he knows he's not doing it justice, he can't, his mind is not the right shape to properly contain that experience anymore. But that's when Taliar's soul gave Maitimo the power to make it feel like it was being touched by strangers!

...which meant that Maitimo could make Taliar feel like his soul was being touched by strangers without Maitimo holding it, and that was a whole new level of awful, and - didn't combine well with daffodils - but it's fine, he was fine, Maitimo picked up his soul and held him while he cried and it was good and he was fine. And it worked out much better the next few times. And he asked Maitimo to be scary with him, and Maitimo held him down and fucked him and he had rockslide flashbacks and liked them, it was so good, there are very few things that Taliar likes better than the feeling of steering his mind around and having everything fall into place on the first try.

It was shortly after that when Nezhefena showed up, and Taliar went home and visited Kelora and told her all the awful things he could think of - he appreciates her so much, he loves her so much, he even appreciates her making him blush even though it is terrible, it's the good kind of terrible, he loves it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Further snuggle.

"I love you too. And let me see, now, it would've been the two months of soul-touching after that, wouldn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

His memories of that entire time are still exquisitely clear. He shows her the first moment, the feeling of complete surrender, and then he goes on through the highlights of all the rest - his amusement when he managed to feel relieved about having only one imaginary stranger holding his soul, his guess regarding on what occasions Maitimo was letting up on the torture -

Sometimes he hated it. Sometimes he loved it. Sometimes he only barely hung on to love and surrender; sometimes he happily drowned in them. There's a state he'd get into once in a while, when his soul was surrounded by imaginary strangers and he was struggling to feel Maitimo's presence among them... he had almost no sense of time to begin with, but he'd start to feel it stretching away from him, every instant of agony dragging on and on and on, intolerable, inescapable, and then Maitimo would add another stranger and it'd get worse and he'd feel like this was it, like he couldn't handle any more, couldn't even handle what he was going through already, and then it would get worse again, and again, and there he'd be, still somehow enduring it, and all the pain and terror and violation would abruptly turn into fuel for a glorious blaze of pride.

That part at the end, when Maitimo took him up to two hundred and ten... that was not one of those proud moments. That was pure horror. But after, when he looked back on it, when he remembered it and acknowledged it and recognized that he'd made it through that... then he was proud.

And Maitimo took notes! Maitimo took detailed notes for the whole two months on his observations about Taliar's mind and then read them to him because he couldn't see well enough to read them himself! Maitimo is the best!

Oh, right, and - those first few hours afterward when he couldn't move - Maitimo is so utterly adorable when Taliar surprises him by wanting some new delightfully strange thing. And that was a really delightful one. So delightful. So incredibly delightful.

"And I think maybe that's it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Goodness, you've been busy, haven't you," she says. "Well. That was enlightening."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles and hugs her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs.

"I suppose you haven't gotten around to trying identity songs again, then? I remember you mentioned last time that you wanted to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, not yet. I don't think I even made the suggestion, although I guess I don't have to, he pretty clearly heard me tell you about it... oh, speaking of horrifying things I want to try, after my two months of soul-touching we were cuddling and I was getting used to the memory of two hundred and ten strangers holding my soul and I realized I kind of want him to do that again, just for a minute, and then - while I'm coming out of it - so the first thing I feel is - it would be so bad, but so good?"

It could in fact get very bad. He has so far managed never to have full immersive flashbacks to the night Maitimo raped him, and if anything was going to give him one, it would probably be this. But he wants to try it anyway, because he wants to see what it does to him, wants to see how he reacts under that kind of pressure. And because he can tell that one of the possible reactions is a new and particularly intense flavour of that transcendent glory he feels when Maitimo does something really really terrifying to him and he really really likes it.

He sends her that. He's not sure he could articulate it out loud if he tried.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You are a marvel, Dawn-shining Taliar."

Permalink Mark Unread

He finds somewhere quiet and tries this soul-manifesting thing. You need to be thinking about one attribute it will have and one attribute of yourself and reach for it in the right place, Taliar had said. 

 

His is going to have the Silmaril light to it, the intelligent light that comes alive around people and chooses its own colors and angles and intensity to make them unimaginably beautiful. An attribute of him - well, he wants to be able to choose things, he hates being coerced, he wants people in the place where they belong, the place they will thrive -

 

He starts trying it.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Right in front of him. Right in front of him is the answer. A brilliant beautiful light blooms in his mind, and he can see it there, a vague outline in Silmaril white - the exact shape isn't clear yet, and neither is the other colour that fills in the outline, but it's there, he found it, it's there, it's him.

The next step is to try to refine his mental image and think in more detail about his personality and bring the soul toward him, out of its imaginary location and into physical reality. If he gets something wrong, about either himself or the image of his soul, he'll have to start over, but it'll be easier to get back to the point where he left off.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't know what the soul should look like, but he doesn't think he'll get anything wrong about who he is. He needs to be accountable only to himself, and to people who will not be judging him. He needs to not be powerless. He needs to believe the people around him are better off for his role in their lives.

Permalink Mark Unread

It moves, slowly, when he thinks about himself; jumps back to the start when he adds a wrong detail to his mental image of it; moves faster when he imagines it correctly.

The shape turns out to be an oval pointed at both ends. The colour turns out to be copper. As soon as his image of it is complete, it falls out of the air into his hands, smooth and perfect, glowing brilliantly from its Silmaril-white edge.

He was right that it would prevent him from harming Findekano. There are other powers in there too, lining themselves up neatly for his inspection. It protects itself against being touched. It expands the range of his osanwe to cover the entire world, although only one world at a time, whichever he happens to be in. It improves his memory. And it protects him against mental tampering. His mind is his and no one can ever do anything to it without his consent.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems like an acceptable place to start, for a soul that is probably not at its - peak soul potential, whatever that is - 

 

- he holds it and wonders what people could tell just by looking -

Permalink Mark Unread

His soul has nothing to say about that.

Permalink Mark Unread

(And elsewhere, Taliar is cuddling Kelora, having no idea what Maitimo is up to.)

Permalink Mark Unread

He should fashion some sort of setting for it. He instead waits for Taliar to be done.

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to have concluded their gossip session. He's thinking back over some of the things he told her, smiling contentedly while she pets his hair. After a few minutes, he wonders idly what Maitimo is doing, but decides not to ask in case the answer is 'something that shouldn't be interrupted'.

Permalink Mark Unread

I found my soul! No need to interrupt your time with your friend, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, congratulations! What's it look like? Is it as lovely as I thought? Do you know what you're going to choose as a soulname?

Permalink Mark Unread

He sends it. No, hadn't thought about that yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww, it's beautiful. You're beautiful.

He looks up at Kelora, who is raising her eyebrows at him, and says, "Maitimo manifested his soul and it's gorgeous!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations to Maitimo."

Permalink Mark Unread

What can you tell by looking at it? I wasn't sure what it is that it says about me.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I'd have to see it in person, I'm not getting anything over osanwe. You could come show me and Kelora. A soul's first impressions are a good source of soulnames sometimes, if the visual theme doesn't give rise to anything obvious. Powers are another one, like Da, 'high-flying'...

Permalink Mark Unread

So he comes and finds them.

Permalink Mark Unread

The first thing Taliar sees in Maitimo's soul is that he is someone who wants people to be better off for his presence in their lives. Further impressions are less easily articulated than that - he's not seeing individual characteristics so much as having a synaesthetic sense that he is looking directly at everything he loves Maitimo for. It's pretty great.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kelora looks at Maitimo's soul and sees: this is someone with a deep need for control of his own life, someone who finds safety in power. She sends him this impression.

"Are you taking suggestions for soulnames?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tivarante," she says. Indomitable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tivarante Maitimo. It fits and it sounds nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins. He wants to hug Maitimo but you should not hug someone while they are holding their soul ten minutes after manifesting it that is a bad plan. Unless - is it self-protecting? It might be, that seems like the sort of thing Maitimo's soul would do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Go ahead."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs! "Love you. You have the most beautiful soul I've ever seen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's really something," Kelora agrees.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I supposed to have a feel for what exalts it, or -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, but not necessarily right away. Everyone knows when they've just done or thought something that exalted or debased their soul, and almost everyone can tell why it did, and most people can tell ahead of time at least sometimes when a choice they're contemplating is going to exalt or debase their soul, and some people get a sense for what sorts of things exalt or debase their soul even when they're not directly confronted with the option of doing those things. It's normal to get better at figuring it out when you've had it for longer, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right."

Permalink Mark Unread

Hug. "It's so pretty. Do you know what it does yet? Sometimes that takes a little while to make itself clear..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Osanwë everywhere in the world, better memory, which is lovely, protects itself against touching and me against tampering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww, that's perfect. I wonder if my soul's going to want me to have better memory to keep up... it seems aesthetically off somehow, for you to be able to read my mind only as well as I can, if that makes sense?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way your soul treats Maitimo is... unprecedented," says Kelora. "Souls just don't give powers directly to people other than their bearers. But if anyone were going to break that rule, it would be you, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

He is magical he says happily. I - think that major powers of mine, if I get any, will work on or for people I care about...

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems fitting. Part of what's so strange about what Taliar's soul does for you is that you have a power from it that you can use directly and he can't. Although by the nature of the power in question it would be difficult and potentially dangerous for him to even try..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I honestly hadn't even thought about it, you're right that it's weird but it's... it's Maitimo." Hug. "It's just - obvious to me, of course my soul would give him things, why wouldn't it..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you so much," he says.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I love you too! I'm glad my soul does unprecedented things for you!"

And now he's thinking about Maitimo torturing him with imaginary soul contact and oh no Kelora's going to make him blush again isn't she.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, it's clear that you approve of the results," she says.

Permalink Mark Unread

He predicted correctly!

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, Kelora, did you have suggestions for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have some thoughts, but perhaps not ones Taliar should hear."

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow, Taliar did not know Kelora could be scary. He approves of this development. And she's so sweet and subtle about it! Not overtly terrifying at all!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Osanwë exists," he says, and hugs Taliar. "We don't have to send him away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True... and you make a very charming picture together... all right."

I'm not sure where to start - I don't know anything about your future plans, if any...

Permalink Mark Unread

I've been improvising.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're very good at it.

She sits quietly for a moment, gathering her thoughts. Then:

I'm sure you've noticed that he keeps accumulating, how did he put it, 'scary interests'. That's - not just 'not a coincidence', you could have figured that much out on your own - it's a strategy. Not a conscious one. But... he's staying ahead of the curve. The faster you escalate, the faster he will; anything frightening that he can guess you might try, especially things he thinks you'll like, he'll develop an interest in before you have a chance to get there, and then it will start to frighten him less. If you want to chase him down that road at an ever-increasing pace until you start running out of ideas, that's up to you, of course - but if you want to slow him down a little, I recommend either slowing down yourself, or finding new and unexpected directions.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems more sustainable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. The other thought I had, relating to the same underlying observation... He's made two suggestions recently, regarding the identity song and two hundred and ten strangers. I think they're both best saved for his next bad day, whenever that is. My reasoning is... you only get to do something to him for the first time once, and things have a general trend of becoming more pleasant for him over time. So if his interest in trying something is because it sounds like it might be especially awful, I think he'd thank you for saving it until a maximally awful occasion, so that the first time is as bad as possible. This extended rescue is the kind of context that would tend to make things more pleasant than they might otherwise be. The bad-day context tends somewhat in the other direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

That seems reasonable.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the last thing - if you ask for advance consent to use arbitrary mind-altering songs on him whenever you like for a day or so, it will work, but he won't be sure it will until it does. Also something to save for a bad day, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, some of those come in combinations that would mess him up pretty badly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. I think that's all my observations for now but I might think of more and you are welcome to consult me if you want a second opinion on how something will affect him and don't want to ask him because it would ruin the surprise.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. Take care.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you done conspiring?"

It looked like a done-conspiring smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I be afraid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of me?" says Kelora, innocently.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course not, she just suggested cuddling you and feeding you desserts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I should be afraid," he concludes. "Wow. I don't know where this side of you came from, Kelora, but I like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

At the right moment - I trust your judgment of when - I think he will very much appreciate finding out where your decisions were influenced by my advice, she says privately to Maitimo. And I won't mind if you tell him.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles at Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar correctly interprets this as a sign that he is not yet sufficiently afraid.

He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He strokes his soul. He likes his soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo has the prettiest soul! And in the same room with Taliar's it's utterly magnificent - he saw his healing aura and the Silmarils together, but only via continent-sense, which is not at all the same, and the direct light of his soul is prettier than the healing aura anyway. They are so beautiful together. It's amazing.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is!

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggles. Astonishingly beautiful soul-light. Basking in love. (Kelora and Maitimo conspiring against him: so amazing. He is so very doomed in the best possible way.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shall we go home, ridiculous little gift of mine, or were there other people you wanted to see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you get a chance to talk to my father, and if not, do you want to? I should - actually I should ask Father what if anything he's said to Grandfather yet, and possibly visit Grandfather depending on the answer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have not spoken with your father yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we could do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You won't have to go far; he's in the capital today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, let's."

Permalink Mark Unread

So Taliar locates his father, who is indeed in the capital today, and they go to see him.

He collects a parental hug and then asks, "Have you talked to Grandfather yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. It went... as well as can be expected," he says. "He doesn't want to see or speak to either of you for the forseeable future."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can imagine why he might not want to talk to Maitimo, but why - oh," says Taliar. Anything said to him is also said to Maitimo; you can't talk to him without Maitimo hearing it all. Fariol... wouldn't be thrilled about that, under the circumstances.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, exactly," says Corino.

He looks at Maitimo. "Do you want the explanation for why Fariol is being so difficult about this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it is not the obvious, then very much so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The obvious is a large part of it, but... it's also a matter of history," he says.

"When Arime struck, Fariol lost his wife and two of his three children all at once, without warning. That experience, and the experience of the war that followed, shaped him very strongly. What he needs, in order to feel safe, is for the only people who have power over his loved ones to be people he trusts absolutely. That... is going to be difficult to achieve, under the circumstances."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I feel that way too. If Taliar wants to speak to him without me listening - I'd hear him thinking about it afterwards, but -"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'd still consider it - being spied on."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nod. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And this is the good outcome. I expect I'll be able to bring him around eventually. I just don't yet know how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't upset. I appreciate you trying. What would the bad outcome have looked like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The bad outcome would have involved me talking him down from trying go to war with you. He wouldn't have got that far either way, but the fact that he didn't try is very promising."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is good news! If he'll feel better having stabbed me he can -"

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino looks mildly surprised, then smiles.

"...I may yet revisit that question, but I think I want to give him at least a year of voluntarily avoiding his own grandson first to see if he decides to stop on his own."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

He glances at Taliar, and lets down his privacy distinction so Maitimo can see him concluding that they've come to talk about Aeleva.

"I'd be happy to discuss her. She is much easier to help than Fariol because she agrees with the goal already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She wants to like you and trust you. She's... a little afraid that if she just tries to make friends the way she might with anyone else in your position, you'll end up offending each other terribly and it'll be worse than if she'd never tried. I'm not sure how likely that is, but I expect I can help predict what might go wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd appreciate your help."

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino thinks about it.

Aeleva's worries have some grounding in reality. Maitimo is the sort of person who doesn't take well to being judged, and Aeleva is the sort of person who doesn't take well to having to sit on her opinions. Navigating that difference won't be entirely trivial. But if both of them genuinely want to get along, it should be possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't inherently mind judgment? If she wants to think I'm a evil person, that's fine: I am proud to have declined alteration into a good person, and I do not care about morality beyond that and therefore do not really care how people judge me in moral terms any more than I care how they judge me in any other similarly arbitrary and meaningless terms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She doesn't think you're an evil person. If she thought you were an evil person, she would not want to like you. But if you make choices she disagrees with, she's inclined to tell you so. And she's already seen you react badly to her opinions, and she doesn't know which opinions are going to cause trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Taliar disassociates when he sees or hears or smells anything to do with Nahira. I will react to discussion of her whether framed as comparisons or not."

Permalink Mark Unread

(Taliar hugs Maitimo.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's reasonable. What do you think, then? Do you think you'll have trouble getting along with her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I doubt it. I like most people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a useful attribute to have."

Taliar is the same way, but it comes out very differently in him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does." He smiles adoringly at Taliar.

Permalink Mark Unread

Corino smiles. They are so cute together. It's delightful.

"Then if you want to try talking to Aeleva, I'll happily arrange it. Would you prefer that I included myself in the conversation, or not?"

He can definitely help the two of them understand each other better, but he won't insist if they don't want the help.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It seems like that would be helpful, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I have to say I'm really having trouble picturing you and Mother getting along. I mean, I'm sure you can do it, but I have no idea how it's going to work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Now, or should we come back some other time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have to talk to her about it. We'll arrange something for next time you visit."

He will need to reassure her that her worries are less well-founded than they thought. She won't believe him, but she'll go along with it anyway because she trusts him to know what he's doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles.

"You're very welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar goes and hugs his father again.

Permalink Mark Unread

He watches and smiles and holds his soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Congratulations, by the way. Have you chosen a soulname?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Tivarante' was suggested, and I like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that suits you very well."

It was Kelora, wasn't it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was! She has excellent taste."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "She does."

Permalink Mark Unread

Permalink Mark Unread

...Corino observes that he could make some inferences about his son's private life from that facial expression and instead decides to not do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sensible. "We'll plan to visit again in a week, then," he says, taking Taliar's hand. "...how are the Elves settling in?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're doing very well."

He doesn't put his privacy distinction back up, so Maitimo can see his general impression of how the new Elven settlement is doing, and fragments of memories of introducing Elves and locals who seem like they'd particularly get along. It's been coming along nicely and he's happy to be working with them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "I intend to take good care of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad."

Permalink Mark Unread

And another hug for Taliar. (Does Maitimo want a hug too?)

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then Maitimo can have one. He is a person Corino is glad to have in his family, even accounting for all the attendant complications.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's good.

 

 

It's probably too soon to ask Corino how to fix things with Findekáno. Well. He's an Elf. He can wait.

Permalink Mark Unread

Since Corino does not yet know Maitimo well enough to read him like a book, he doesn't pick up on that thought and can't comment on it. Probably for the best.

Hugs for everyone, and - "I'll see you both in a week."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bye."

Well, this has been a pretty great visit. Taliar is happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

So is Maitimo! He has a soul! It's acceptably pretty!

Permalink Mark Unread

And as they're on their way to find Nezhefena:

Are you going to tell me any of what Kelora said to you, or is it all going to be a delightful surprise?

Permalink Mark Unread

Delightful surprise, I think.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I will love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwwwwwwwwww well now Taliar has to kiss him in the middle of the hallway.

You make me so happy and I'm so glad we get to have our eternity.

Permalink Mark Unread

We do. Forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you so much. Light of my soul.

Okay that's probably enough spontaneous hallway kisses. They can continue this once they get home.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can very much do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Where's Nezhefena - there's Nezhefena - now they are home - goodbye Nezhefena - and Taliar can kiss Maitimo some more!

Remind me on one of these visits I should show you my family's mountains, I keep forgetting, they're really lovely mountains. He remembers the mountains at Maitimo. They are indeed lovely. But right now there are things I'd rather be doing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Me too.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's so nice that they're on the same page. It is a nice page. All the torture and the recovery from torture and so on has been great, but right now Taliar just wants to kiss his boyfriend and love him and be with him and be uncomplicatedly happy together. He feels lovely and warm and filled with sunlight.

Permalink Mark Unread

His boyfriend is thinking about marriage.

 

It seems odd. People won't interpret it the way people in his world will. People in his world see them together and know that Taliar belongs to him and regardless of what they think about that, they know it's true. But they can't have that in Nuimë, and they can't have marriage in Arda. Unless Taliar's soul manifests a power for it, which is, in fact, the sort of thing Taliar's soul would do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whenever he thinks about it, he can feel the sensation of his love for Maitimo shining in his soul, wrapped around everything that he is, interwoven with his whole self, amplifying everything else. It feels so perfect and good and right and he still isn't used to it and he kind of hopes he never will be, because this is amazing, it's amazing to feel this way, and he'd hate to start taking it for granted, he'd miss this sense of wonder. He loves Maitimo so much. Every moment of every day, this love is a part of him, making him into something greater than a god. And they are going to have this forever.

He half wants Maitimo to touch his soul, but no, that's not quite right, he just wants to - feel this - and the name on his back glows brilliant blue, and his soul shines gloriously gold, because they love each other and will love each other forever and it's so perfect and so beautiful and he is so, so happy -

Permalink Mark Unread

And there are three new senses, all of them about Taliar, and a two-way mind-read he shuts down immediately -

I thought you might do that, he says afterwards, a little wary, a little anxious, because he's going to have to explain it now, but also it is wrong and they have it anyway -

Permalink Mark Unread

...what did I do?

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe you didn't do it? I was thinking your soul might do it, but your soul usually says something when it manifests new powers -

Permalink Mark Unread

He consults his soul. His soul has not manifested any new powers in the last minute or so.

Okay, what did I not do?

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets the bond back in, just a little. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

...magical soul marriage?

That's - extremely surprising, and - well Taliar thinks it's kind of fantastic but - are you okay with this? - because if he's not okay with it then it's not okay -

Permalink Mark Unread

I am - a bit surprised - I am not sure how I'll explain it - but we were going to your way, and only because my way does not acknowledge relationships between men - except this one, I guess - it seems like a good sort of exception to be - am I ruining a romantic moment here?

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. Maybe a little bit. It's okay. I love you, practical reactions to romantic moments and all.

Snuggle. Kiss.

I wonder if - my soul actually would manifest a power for this - because it's usually reciprocal, right? - what would I be getting? I don't actually know what magical soul marriage consists of in detail...

Permalink Mark Unread

New senses - it takes some time to make sense of them, but always relating to the other person - extended osanwë range but we already have that - people can see it in your eyes - well, Elves can -

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I might like that.

Snuggle.

We'll see if my soul decides I should have it, I guess. And I suppose if we're already married we should really pick a season... winter seems like a reasonable default, I don't want children anytime soon and there's provisions for changing your mind if in five hundred years we decide differently...

Permalink Mark Unread

I want the one that's taken most seriously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well... that depends who you want to be taken seriously by and how much you're willing to bend to their whims. There's a certain set of people who won't think it counts unless I'm producing little Kazarynes within the next couple of decades, and since I don't plan on doing that, winter is better than the other three because the people who look down on nobles in non-bloodline marriages also look down on nobles in bloodline marriages who aren't having children, and just about everyone who has opinions about one kind of marriage being more serious than another will look down on an autumn-married noble, whereas some of them will respect the - honesty, bravery - of a noble who doesn't want children marrying winter.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Okay.

They're married! This is weird! But in a really nice way!

Father's going to be so happy - I bet Mother'll at least smile - Kelora will probably think of something to say that makes me blush - do you know what you're going to say to, uh, everyone in this world?

Permalink Mark Unread

I have absolutely no idea.

Permalink Mark Unread

Huh.

Taliar isn't sure he's ever seen Maitimo have no idea what to do before. But, well, Taliar being Taliar, there's really only one response...

What can I do to help?

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. Let me get used to the idea first and then maybe I will have thoughts on what to do about it. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

He can do that. He snuggles up and thinks cozy thoughts about how much he loves Maitimo and how nice it feels to have that love reflected in his soul. (Maybe it's the fact that they're both soulbearers that did it, somehow...? That doesn't make much sense but he can't think of any explanations that make much sense.)

Permalink Mark Unread

That's one of the complications in explaining to everybody, I do not know the explanation.

Permalink Mark Unread

I bet we can figure it out somehow, but I have no idea how... could ask around for a soulbearer with divinatory powers, those exist, but I have no idea if there are any who could answer this specific question...

Permalink Mark Unread

And not enough soulbearers to guess if it's that...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah... it does seem vaguely significant that it happened right when my soul did something, but my soul didn't actually do it...

Permalink Mark Unread

I was wondering if it would. I do not think you can get married by wondering about it, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, that would seem... hmm... I don't think you can get married just by wondering about it, but you wondered about it, and my soul made some pretty lights but didn't actually marry us, and now we're married. That can't be a complete coincidence, right?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably not. People do get married by accident, but - still straight people, 'accident' means 'had sex without planning to go that far', not 'didn't even think it was possible -'

Permalink Mark Unread

...but you did think it was possible, in a sense - you were at least wondering about it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, yes...

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Silly idea that's probably really hard to test and, if true, a really bad idea to tell anyone about: marriage isn't that one specific kind of sex, it's sex plus the expectation of marriage?

Permalink Mark Unread

...possible. And, yes, probably a terrible idea to spread around, which makes explaining what happened even more complicated.

Permalink Mark Unread

Lie and say my soul did it?

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably. But then other people'll wonder if their souls will do it - which, I guess, if they're expecting them to, maybe they will...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. And 'soulbearers can intentionally get married even if they otherwise couldn't' seems like a safe expectation to set up, if it really is the expectation thing, and a pretty harmless thing to suggest if it isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

If it's the expectations thing maybe the best thing to do is say soulbearers only marry if they intend to, and if they intend to can marry regardless of -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. And if we say that and it turns out to be true then that suggests my silly idea was probably right, and if we say that and it doesn't turn out to be true then I guess we apologize for guessing wrong based on our limited information and misleading everyone...

Permalink Mark Unread

And causing some people to be married when they didn't want to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then we maybe revisit the question of what to do about people who are married and don't want to be.

Permalink Mark Unread

Can the oath-clearing power handle it?

Permalink Mark Unread

He checks.

Not immediately, but if I wanted a marriage-clearing power it would take me a day or two to branch it from the oaths one.

Permalink Mark Unread

There are some people who'd benefit from that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. I definitely want to help them, I just don't want to do it haphazardly, I want to minimize the upheaval among people who are perfectly happy in the unending permanence of their marriages.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes, I get what you mean. If it were only for cases of coercion in the first place that'd be something.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well - coercion and accident, maybe - in any case 'people who actually want to stop being married' - that'd be the most natural way for the power to work anyway, from my soul. I guess even if I choose to put off doing it myself I still can't ultimately control whether anyone else's soul comes up with marriage nullification powers, but it'd make people aware of the possibility.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there might be happy marriages that'd nonetheless be - complicated - by the option -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah... I dunno.

(He can imagine someone coming in from some strange world with some strange magic and, with the best of intentions, depriving him of the soul powers that make him permanently vulnerable to Maitimo - his soul flares silver at the thought, expressing a reaction approximately translatable as 'they can fucking try'.)

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, exactly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

If someone gets unmarried and then regrets it I suppose they can always get married again... I think if I branch a power that can unmarry people only if they genuinely want to stop being married, and am careful about using it, that's probably the best I can do.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably, yeah.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cuddles.

Okay. And... I have the feeling that unmarrying people should wait for a while after it becomes publicly known that we're married, because I feel like 'Maitimo married Taliar and now Taliar has the power to undo marriages' is a pair of announcements that will start some awkward rumours together.

Permalink Mark Unread

...good point.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles and hugs him. I make those occasionally! Although I can just imagine the look on Mother's face as she tries to resist the urge to ask how many times you married me, exactly—

He pictures it. It's pretty delightful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh, that would be fun, we could get married again on purpose.

Permalink Mark Unread

Do you want to? I think I'd like that. And I'm sure by the time my soul has marriage erasure figured out, it'll have figured out how to give me the other half of the marriage.

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then we can do that.

Kiss.

I suppose it's within the realm of possibility that it'll mysteriously fail to work the second time around but if that happens I can have my soul fix it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then we'd have more data, at least.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. How in control of your own expectations are you - if it was me I could try not expecting it and then try expecting it if that didn't work, but I'm fairly sure most people can't trivially do that to their own heads -

Permalink Mark Unread

I am not sure if I could do that convincingly, but plausibly - could also swear it -

Permalink Mark Unread

Swearing it seems a little extreme, but if you want to, sure - I'm simultaneously thinking about how to make it a maximally useful experiment and how to make it a maximally romantic occasion and I'm pretty sure it's going to be tough to do both at once but I can't think of anything more appropriate than trying anyway, all things considered...

Permalink Mark Unread

Agreed.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins.

So - on the 'maximally romantic' side, I definitely think you should write your name on me again, and I can't decide whether I think it should be an anything-you-want-to-do-to-me night or not, each option has its own appeal - what do you think?

Permalink Mark Unread

I would like that. I would like 'permanent soul bond' to be a thing I can do to you on a night I can do anything I like.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins and kisses him. Sure, okay. Love you forever. So, maybe - once I turn up the relevant powers, we experiment with expectations and so on until we're satisfied with our understanding, and then I wipe everything out, the marriage and the scars, and you do whatever you want to me all night. Does that sound maximally useful and maximally romantic to you?

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Yes, darling, it really does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! It sounds that way to me too. I think we have a plan.

And kisses. They definitely also have kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kisses and activities that inexplicably can now result in marriage!

Permalink Mark Unread

It's very inexplicable! But soon they will be able to experiment and then they will know more about how to explain it.

And in the meantime, they are still great activities. Taliar loves his brilliant beautiful boyfriend so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

...husband. Kind of. Everyone who looks at Maitimo'll think so, anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Taliar was actually thinking in complete sentences about this he'd realize that he's thinking of the few days until he turns up a marriage erasure power and they do it all over again as a kind of really short and informal engagement, but he is in fact contemplating Maitimo's beauty and brilliance in more direct terms than that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo can't think of it that way because he's going to have to explain it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, there's that.

And eventually, snuggles, and - more used to the idea yet?

Permalink Mark Unread

Think so.

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm not sure I'm used to the idea yet but I'm not the one who'll have to explain it to everyone who looks me in the eye over the next two days...

Although despite this, he's organizing explanations in the back of his head - it seems like they should lie and say they did it on purpose, that they wanted to see if being soulbearers made them able to get married and this turned out to be the case and they're waiting on Taliar's soul to provide a power for completing the marriage since he is not an Elf and can't do it naturally - that last part is at least true...

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah, I think that's probably better than saying it was an accident - especially if the latter can cause people to wonder if they can get married by accident and then maybe they can -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah. So. We tried, it worked, isn't that convenient for Elf soulbearers.

Permalink Mark Unread

It'll be a scandal, but a manageable one. Kiss. And worth it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. So worth it. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know you will!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles and hugs his beautiful brilliant husband. (He thinks the words this time, and it's - weird, unfamiliar - well, they have forever to get used to it. And it's a nice kind of weird.)

Permalink Mark Unread

At least in your world it was conceptually possible, he says, nibbling on his ear.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwww ear-nibbles are so nice. Maitimo is so nice. Taliar is so happy.

When have I ever let a little thing like conceptual impossibility stop me?

Permalink Mark Unread

True. Hugs. Oh, Taliar, my miracle -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs!

I like being your miracle. I like it a lot.

He just, he feels so successful, so happy and fulfilled and satisfied and accomplished, every time he is reminded of how much unexpected joy he has brought into Maitimo's life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he can have so, so many reminders.

 

 

He refines the story. He tells the appropriate people.

Permalink Mark Unread

And a couple of days go by and, right on schedule, Taliar's soul turns up a marriage erasure power (branched from oath erasure) and a marriage completion power (branched from osanwe).

Permalink Mark Unread

How good of it. Then they can have a lovely evening and get properly married at the end of it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Experiments!

Is Maitimo really going to control his expectations with oaths—?

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, why not. Time-limited, safe enough.

Permalink Mark Unread

In that case, they can confirm pretty conclusively that it's the expectations that do it.

And then -

It's harder than he thought it would be, to tell his healing aura to erase the name. When Maitimo first did it, it was having it written that Taliar enjoyed, much more than the thought of keeping it; but he's gotten used to it since then, it feels right to have it there. He has to try twice before he convinces the healing aura that he means business and the scars fade from his back with a faint blue flare.

"All yours, my love," he says with a soft smile.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's going to put it back. But not right away. Taliar isn't his, right now, and that means Taliar is no one's, and here's what that feels like, strangers and strangers and strangers without a trace of Maitimo among them -

Permalink Mark Unread

 

It somehow manages to be made just that little bit worse by the fact that he had no idea it was coming.

He is utterly, helplessly, hopelessly lost in pain and terror.

Permalink Mark Unread

He holds him and kisses him and steps it up - up - up - and then takes hold of his soul and lets them all go -

Permalink Mark Unread

The brief moment of overlap feels like his first breath of air after the rockslide, a timeless instant of euphoric agony, and then—

Profound relief. Profound love. Profound trust.

Maitimo hurts him so well, with such skill and artistry, and Taliar loves him for it; and sometimes Maitimo doesn't hurt him, sometimes Maitimo brings him to dizzying heights of joy and rapture, and Taliar loves him for that too. The whole landscape of pain and pleasure is their playground, and Taliar wouldn't have it any other way. He loves Maitimo, he will always love Maitimo, and he is deeply, intensely glad to give himself to Maitimo like this, to put himself completely in Maitimo's hands, to offer up every part of himself and trust that they'll be well taken care of.

He's crying and he has no idea he's doing it, would be astonished to find out - he's so happy, so overcome with perfect trust and blissful adoration, so delightedly wrapped up in the overwhelming sense of Maitimo's presence. Maitimo is the best thing that's ever happened to him. Maitimo is beautiful and brilliant and terrifying and adorable and wonderful and glorious. Taliar is going to love him forever, and they are going to keep doing this forever, Taliar making a gift of himself and Maitimo taking him apart and Taliar putting himself back together and both of them loving each other so much for the experience and the closeness and the things they learn along the way. It's amazing. They're amazing. They are individually and collectively miraculous.

Permalink Mark Unread

He lets go of his soul and whispers perfectly still, understand?

 

He carves his name into Taliar's back. He is very careful; it has to be stunningly beautiful, it has to be flawless. 

 

I'm going to marry you now, he says to him.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

He is perfectly, perfectly still. He closes his eyes and lets out his healing aura and feels the beautiful curves and lines of the tengwar taking shape one cut at a time and it's exquisite and he does not move at all.

The knife traces letter after letter, and each stroke stays untouched by his healing aura for just a moment, just long enough to flush crimson with blood so it shows up beautifully against his skin, not long enough for so much as a single drop to spill, and then heals to a perfect scar in a flare of golden light that fades to a faint but brilliant blue. The blue stays, a subtle starry shimmer along the thin graceful lines of the scars. They were already going to be beautiful, but with this light in them, they're breathtaking.

When Maitimo speaks again, Taliar smiles, and it's the first movement he's made since he was told to be still. He feels... there isn't a word for it. This is the most beautiful experience he has ever had, and he loves Maitimo so much. His soul is shining like the sun.

Permalink Mark Unread

His too, though obviously not quite as much. He kisses Taliar. He marries him. He intends it to be forever and irrevocable by any magic, in case that helps.

Permalink Mark Unread

This time, the marriage is complete, both halves of the bond settling in at once.

Taliar's soul shines brighter and brighter - it's almost like the moment when it first acknowledged Maitimo, but the only part of Taliar that's glowing is the name on his back, perfect and beautiful and blue. The sunny light of his soul mingles with the Silmaril-glow of Maitimo's, and together they make everything in the room almost painfully beautiful. Taliar looks at Maitimo's face and feels like he might start crying again. Nothing has ever been this lovely. He is impossibly happy, so happy it hurts. He can't stop grinning and there are tears in his eyes and this is the most intense emotion he's ever felt without Maitimo's hand on his soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

He clings. Forever, forever, going to have you forever -

Permalink Mark Unread

Forever, Taliar agrees, hugging him. Love you forever. Oh, Maitimo, I love you so much, this is perfect, everything about this is perfect, I'm - am I crying - (He is.) - well that's perfect too, I love it when you make me cry, I love you, I love you, I love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

I know, I know, I believe you, I love you -

Permalink Mark Unread

Hugs. Giggly-weepy hugs.

I thought I'd be completely fascinated by the experience of being married and instead here I am too busy crying about how much I love you to pay attention... oh, my love...

He is utterly amazed by how completely perfect that was. Even the part where Maitimo started by overwhelming his soul with imaginary strangers - it made the rest so much better, it set up the transcendently beautiful soul contact immediately afterward... Maitimo is so completely the best thing that has ever happened to him, in so many ways, and every time he thinks that what they have together can't possibly get any better, it does, it always always does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Careful, dear, you'll give me something to live up to.

Permalink Mark Unread

I have complete faith in your ability to continue this trend merely by being yourself, says Taliar, snuggling him. Being ourselves has gotten us this far.

Permalink Mark Unread

Souls, shining.

 

It has, hasn't it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar sniffles and smiles and cuddles closer. We're so good for each other.

And then—oh, oh, look at my soul—

It's hard to tell, with Maitimo's soul still in the room, but Taliar's soul has taken on just the tiniest hint of Silmaril-light. It shines amid the gold and silver and blue, and it carries a message approximately translatable as look at my husband, isn't he lovely?

And just when I'd stopped crying, giggles Taliar. He is now crying again. I love you so much. My soul loves you so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwww.

 

We did it, you know, somehow, this works, it isn't hurting either of us. I didn't even think that was possible.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sniffle. Snuggle.

I didn't care how impossible it was, I was determined to give us the best chance I could. I'm so glad I succeeded. I love you. You make my soul shine.

In fact - now that he thinks of it, his soul actually does feel - more than it did an hour ago. It's noticeably brighter, and the light isn't fading.

...I guess marrying the love of my life is an exalting thing to do!

Permalink Mark Unread

That's useful. Shame we're not doing it again. Well, we sort of are, maybe the Nuimë version counts too.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe it will.

He snuggles up and happily contemplates a lovely winter wedding ceremony followed by a lovely anything-Maitimo-wants wedding night.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a terribly appealing prospect.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hmm. You already have wedding jewelry but, Kelora's opinions aside, I don't... any ideas?

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh, I'll come up with something for you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay. I love you.

Snuggle.

He's stopped crying again, but somewhere in the back of his mind he expects that this is going to last only until the next time he contemplates his amazing husband. And in fact, when he glances up at Maitimo's face, his breath catches in his throat and he has to blink back tears because Maitimo is just so beautiful in the mingled light of their souls, and they're married, and it was perfect, and yeah so much for having stopped crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is adorable. He holds him and beams at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar giggles through his tears. I'm such a mess. I love you so much. You're the most beautiful person in the world. Any world. You're amazing. I really hope I can eventually look at you without crying because otherwise it's going to get inconvenient at some point -

- although there are of course variously interesting and delightful ways to mitigate the inconvenience of Taliar crying every time he looks at his beautiful wonderful husband...

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe if I start to find it inconvenient.

Permalink Mark Unread

And what will Maitimo do about it if he starts to find it inconvenient - well, presumably at that point Taliar will find out -

Love you.

Giggly sniffly snuggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

He pokes the new senses. A sort of proprioception extended to Taliar's body as thoroughly as his own, so he can feel exactly where he is and how he is moving; something that feels vaguely like the ability to reach out and run his hands through Taliar's hair, any time, something reflexive that doesn't explain itself on immediate examination - oh, it's a sense for how Taliar is currently doing what Maitimo asks of him, something in that vein...

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is still nowhere near together enough to examine his own new senses. He is still having too many feelings.

Maybe the tendency to cry every time he looks at his husband will respond to oversaturation - he's happy to try it, certainly - he looks at Maitimo again, is overwhelmed by adoration again, bursts into tears again, starts laughing at himself over it again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maybe you've got some sort of emotional feedback thing, he says, amused. 

Permalink Mark Unread

No, I'm pretty sure this is all natural. You just made our wedding night so completely perfect that I cry every time I look at you because I love you so much and you're so beautiful and brilliant and wonderful and amazing. I think I could probably get my head together if I really had to but on the other hand I am kind of enjoying being a ridiculous mess. It feels like an appropriate and proportional response to how perfect that was and how amazing you are.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. In that case you're going to have a hard time learning what I'd do if I found it inconvenient, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles.

Yes, that's a pity, I was looking forward to that. Well, if you don't happen to find it inconvenient before it runs its course, I will ask you nicely to please tell me what you would've done.

Permalink Mark Unread

Will you. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes.

Kiss. Weepy giggly kiss. If he closes his eyes he can almost calm down - but then he is kissing his amazing husband and nope there he goes.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then you're imagining I'll tell you? Why would I do that?

Permalink Mark Unread

You might. Since presumably otherwise I'd just never know. And my other option for finding out would be to intentionally put myself back in the state where I cry every time I look at you and then stay that way until it got annoying, and I'm not going to do that, not unless you wanted me to, so asking nicely is about all I've got.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you so much, darling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle-crying. So much giggle-crying.

I love you too! You're beautiful and brilliant and amazing and I love you so much I actually can't cope with it right now and I am actively delighted about that!

Permalink Mark Unread

He is an Elf. He can be patient for a little while longer with the hysterical crying thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar snuggles his brilliant beautiful terrifying wonderful glorious husband, and looks at him and cries and laughs at himself and cries some more, and after a little while he reaches the point where he'll get all teary-eyed but not actually break down crying whenever he sees his beautiful husband's beautiful face. Progress! He decides to celebrate this achievement with kisses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww.

Permalink Mark Unread

Guess it didn't have time to get inconvenient, he says. I'd really like it if you told me what you would've done.

Permalink Mark Unread

But what if you inconvenience me some other time, and I have to do something different? Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Kiss. Was the solution really that nonspecific?

Permalink Mark Unread

I am somewhat suspicious that just ordering you to cut it out and look at me and not react at all would have done it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Might have. Might not.

Snuggle.

I sure would've tried.

But he isn't sure how successful he would've been. On the one hand, he likes doing what Maitimo asks of him, and he's very good at it. Kind of miraculously good. On the other hand, adding another strong emotion into the pile - and the way he feels about doing as Maitimo asks is definitely a strong emotion - might have turned out to be counterproductive.

Permalink Mark Unread

Giggle. You're so fascinating.

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. Yes I am. And I love you, and I love doing what you ask of me.

There's a particular feeling to it - not always the same feeling, but the one that comes up when he thinks of Maitimo giving this order is a nice one, a deep resonant note like fear or love, but sort of cozy at the same time. He likes it a lot.

Permalink Mark Unread

I like it a lot too. So much, you can hardly imagine -

Permalink Mark Unread

Snuggle. You could show me and then I'd know.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's complicated, not sure how to disentangle just that - I am not all right with you reading my mind -

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay, he says comfortably. Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Love you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar curls up and snuggles his husband (!!!) and finally has the presence of mind to investigate his new senses.

One of them will tell him whenever Maitimo is in danger. That's useful.

One of them makes all his memories of Maitimo perfectly accurate and vivid - oh, that's a nice one, he gets distracted for a moment remembering the first few minutes after he landed, when they were speaking for the first time - but then he pulls himself out of the memory and gets back on track.

And then the third one... the third one is hard for him to figure out at first, but then he realizes, and it's amazing - Maitimo can just imagine touching him, however he wants, anytime he likes, and if he aims it at this sense, they'll both feel it.

I feel very good about these!

Permalink Mark Unread

Those are excellent! Your soul knows us well.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does, it does, it does. Wow, I would never have thought of the imaginary touch thing but it's amazing and I am so incredibly happy about it.

Permalink Mark Unread

...he tries it.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is exactly like being able to touch Taliar however he wants whenever he wants without having to actually touch him to do it. He can't exert force this way, it's purely sensory, but the sensory detail is fully as vivid as reality.

Also, Taliar really really likes it. (Although he suspects he would like it even more if Maitimo could exert force this way. Maybe if he thinks about it enough, his soul will give it an upgrade - it won't technically be just a sense anymore, but it'll be better - )

Permalink Mark Unread

Why are you such a delight, he whispers, laughing, why are you so perfect, why are you mine -

Permalink Mark Unread

I'm yours because I want to be, he says cheerfully, and I'm perfect and a delight because I'm me, obviously, and he giggles and blinks fresh tears away and kisses his glorious beautiful brilliant husband.

Permalink Mark Unread

You're mine because I wanted you, he disagrees teasingly, and kisses him back.

Permalink Mark Unread

That too!

Kiss. Snuggle. Eeee they're married and it's the best thing ever eeeee.

Permalink Mark Unread

And eventually he has a country to run. Are you going to be productive today? Because if not I might just play around with your soul and your new senses all day.

Permalink Mark Unread

I think I'd like to take a few minutes to check on my road, and then I would be delighted to be your toy for the rest of the day, my love.

Permalink Mark Unread

All right. And he gets dressed and leaves him to check on his road.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar checks on his road. It's still beautiful, holding up pretty admirably in the weather - he tweaks a few things, clears away some snow, repairs some minor damage and corrects the flaw that led to it - and then he returns his attention to his body and curls up happily in Maitimo's bed and remembers their very first night together. It was so lovely. Maitimo is so lovely.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo is going through his messages and magic-sense tracing the scars on Taliar's back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwww that's so nice. That is so incredibly nice. Taliar loves the imaginary touch thing and he loves Maitimo tracing his name so the combination of those things is really incredibly nice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he will get to enjoy it for several whole minutes before he starts torturing him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Soul-touching by strangers is still just about the worst thing, and unexpected soul-touching by strangers still manages to be worse than that, and without Maitimo holding his soul he can't even enjoy being respected for his strength, he just hurts.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. He goes about his day and occasionally adds people.

Permalink Mark Unread

And his husband lies in his bed completely insensate, unable to experience anything other than pain.

Permalink Mark Unread

It occurs to him to wonder if the fake-senses work - can Taliar feel being imaginary-touched -

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes! Yes he can!

And he still mostly can't think about anything other than the imaginary strangers holding his soul, so it's utterly terrifying!

And you know what happens when Taliar's soul is being touched and something causes a change in his emotional state?

In this case, with no Maitimo to think about... an intense ever-accelerating cascade of pain and fear unmitigated by any positive emotion whatsoever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwww. He listens, fascinated, and then he stops it with the strangers because he may as well save really hurting him for a bad day, and imaginary-holds him close.

Permalink Mark Unread

He closes his eyes and catches his breath and comes back to himself and snuggles into the blankets and into Maitimo's imaginary arms.

Wow, that was something all right. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you and I am so delighted with all these ways to torture you! 

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you and I am delighted that you have all these ways to torture me!

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww. He takes Taliar's soul and strokes it delightedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar loves him so much and they're married and it's perfect and the things Maitimo can do to him are incredible - he doesn't enjoy having imaginary strangers touch his soul, but he loves that Maitimo can do that to him, he loves that he can take it, he loves that they're going to get to do this forever, that he can trust Maitimo so completely that he doesn't worry at all about the many ways in which Maitimo can cause him arbitrary suffering at whim.

Permalink Mark Unread

Awww.

 

He holds him and holds his soul and tries to poke him into lying down flat and giving him a massage.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, his ability to control his body still mostly doesn't exist...

..on the other hand, when he feels Maitimo touch him he is overcome by a surge of love and warm contentment, and that sets off a surge of wondering joy, because look, it's a purely positive emotion cascade, that's never happened before, it's amazing - he's pretty sure he has never felt this good in his life - he loves Maitimo so much...

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooooh. He should probably let him have that for at least as long as he tortured him. He listens delightedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar keeps getting happier and more in love, and being excited and happy about that, and loving Maitimo for giving him this incredible experience, and he's amazed at the intensity and delighted by the complexity, the way everything builds on itself and nothing ever gets smaller, it's so much easier to notice things about the experience while he's having it when he isn't terrified, and it's fascinating, he bets Maitimo is fascinated, he loves how Maitimo is so fascinated by him, and everything about this is wonderful, and, and...

Permalink Mark Unread

Awwwwww. 

 

And if he adds a stranger into the mix?

Permalink Mark Unread

His emotions start to spiral in several vastly different directions at once.

One is fear and pain, and fear of pain, and fear of fear, and the determination not to be overcome by fear, as you might expect -

- one is love and that particular kind of happiness that comes from knowing his resilience is being respected -

- and one is a sort of oh, you feeling, a wry fondness, yes of course Maitimo would do that, Maitimo is so himself, it's delightful, he's delightful, and Taliar is charmed and delighted and laughing at himself for being charmed and delighted by his husband torturing him -

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo uses the new sense to squeeze his hand, delightedly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aww Maitimo is so cute, Taliar is immensely endeared, and still experiencing the complex cascade of fear-love-pride-joy-affection-amusement-delight. Nothing ever stops, like this, it's terrifying, it's wonderful, he loves it.

Permalink Mark Unread

So does he. He leaves him that way. Occasionally he tampers with the number of imaginary strangers, or presses a kiss to Taliar's lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

It starts to get a lot harder to pick out individual threads from the tangle of cascading emotions. Reactions to reactions keep proliferating, splitting off, merging together, getting bigger and bigger and never slowing down. Every kiss or touch prompts another flood of love, which adds another cascade to the mix, and only some of them fold back into the rest. He can't really comprehend the contents of his own head anymore, which is of course terrifying, another spiral of fear next to the one that comes from soul-contact-by-strangers. If the magic of soul contact wasn't running this show, there would need to be at least twelve Taliars to keep up with the number of emotional chain reactions he's having, never mind their intensity.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which is of course delightful. Eventually he lets go of Taliar's soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is blank for a while, incapable of forming any thoughts, let alone coherent ones.

The first thing he does when he regains awareness of his body is smile.

You're amazing, have I mentioned that recently?

Permalink Mark Unread

You are a miracle, he responds contentedly. Kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Imaginary kisses are so nice. (They'd be nicer if Maitimo could exert any force with his imaginary touch, but they're still very very nice.)

Yes I am. Love you forever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maitimo would like that improvement too. But this works. He goes back to tracing the scars on Taliar's back.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is a good thing for him to be doing. Taliar closes his eyes and cheats with his continent-sense to get a look at his own back.

Oh, they're so pretty! Have they been like that this whole time? he says, admiring the faint shimmer of blue light. The letters themselves are of course flawless, captivatingly beautiful, but he expected that, he knows Maitimo wouldn't have done any less.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes. They're stunning.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you. Evidently so does my soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

I can tell. I like being able to tell. Hug.

Permalink Mark Unread

He snuggles into the imaginary contact. Which, again, would be so much better if -

- there we go. Now it's like actually snuggling an invisible, insubstantial-to-things-other-than-Taliar Maitimo. Much better.

Permalink Mark Unread

Your soul just grabbed it on demand?

Permalink Mark Unread

I guess it wasn't a very difficult change to make.

With how much of a straightforward improvement it was, it was definitely going to happen eventually - it's possible his soul was even going to do it all along, but had to wait for the sense to exist before extending it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Excellent. He tries shoving Taliar around with the new extended ability.

Permalink Mark Unread

This works. Imaginary Maitimo can only interact with Taliar and not any other objects, but he also doesn't need anything as mundane as leverage, he can move however he is imagined to move. Taliar is delighted.

Permalink Mark Unread

What an amazing ability. He is similarly delighted. He devotes several hours to playing around with this fascinating new ability.

Permalink Mark Unread

That is great he is great everything is great Taliar is so happy.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wants Taliar but not like this, for real, although the imaginary senses will let him hold Taliar's soul and fuck him at the same time while Taliar can actually feel it - 

 

-  this is an appealing prospect, he sends it -

Permalink Mark Unread

That is definitely an appealing prospect. Taliar is delighted by this idea.

There's nothing stopping you from just - imagining all and only the things you're actually doing, I think - if you wanted to do that -

Permalink Mark Unread

I expect I'll want to do that. Phantom kiss.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mmmm phantom kisses. Taliar loves his husband so much. And his soul knows them so well and is so good to them.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he comes back that evening very eager to try that.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is very eager to try that too. It is such an amazing idea. He bets the emotion cascade is going to be better than he can currently imagine, better than he is even capable of imagining - he wonders what'll happen if Maitimo adds in a stranger or two while he's at it, decides he'd maybe rather wait until their second try to find out, decides it is okay with him if Maitimo doesn't wait, and then decides to stop thinking about that when he could instead be kissing his husband.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is such a delight. Taliar is his and it's wonderful.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is both of those things! And married! He's also married! He is still very excited about being married!

Permalink Mark Unread

I've been wanting you for real all day, he says hungrily, and picks him up off his feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar grins and kisses him. Me too - I love the imaginary touch thing, it's amazing, but I want you, Imaginary Maitimo only registers to one sense and that is not enough of them. I want the you that I can see and hear and taste.

Of course, he is not exactly going to get that, if Maitimo does the soul-touching thing. But what he gets instead will be good in its own way. And right this second he is kissing his visible audible tasteable husband and that is more than satisfactory.

Permalink Mark Unread

They totally have time to do both ways, tonight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh excellent. Taliar loves his visible audible tasteable husband. He loves him so much.

Permalink Mark Unread

And he feels so complete and happy, being loved like that.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is so good, they are so good, everything is so good, Taliar is the happiest of miracles.

Permalink Mark Unread

And now they can try soul-touching sex with the new senses.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar was completely right about it being better than he could possibly have imagined.

The only thing he can feel is Maitimo - there is nothing else in his physical reality, nothing else in his emotional landscape, he is completely wrapped up in his beautiful brilliant glorious terrifying amazing wonderful husband whom he adores with world-shaking force, and his love and joy and wonder and amazement and pleasure all build on themselves and each other in a torrential cascade, and every moment he can feel Maitimo's touch it gets better, faster, more, it's the best thing in the world, it's too vast and powerful to hold in a single finite mind but it's his soul that holds it and souls are infinite - and it feels so right, to be way out beyond the farthest possible reaches of mortal comprehension like this, this is exactly the scale on which Maitimo should be loved.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is pretty glorious to witness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It is even more glorious to experience.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sort of regrets that he can't. He trusts Taliar but Taliar touching his soul would not be a uncomplicatedly beautiful experience. 

 

He kisses him and eventually lets go of his soul and holds him and whispers I cannot imagine what I could possibly have done to merit you.

Permalink Mark Unread

Taliar is too scattered to respond at first, but he remembers the words a few minutes later when he's having coherent thoughts again.

As the sole authority capable of rightly awarding me to anyone, I can definitively say that what you did to merit me was be yourself, he says, cuddling up as best he can in the aftereffects of prolonged soul contact. Nothing more was necessary and I'm not sure anything else would have done it. I love you so much, Maitimo. You are the light of my soul.

Permalink Mark Unread

I love you so much, Taliar. You're - the reason I wanted to have one.